without_o they_o 1.32_o they_o prov._n 1.32_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n destroy_v '_o they_o what_o do_v religion_n in_o this_o case_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o need_v a_o great_a exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o carry_v we_o safe_a through_o freedom_n from_o affliction_n 1.5_o affliction_n job_n 1.5_o job_n extraordinary_a devotion_n upon_o his_o child_n ordinary_n rejoice_v in_o their_o prosperous_a condition_n may_v convince_o instruct_v we_o that_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n in_o freedom_n from_o affliction_n than_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o suspect_v and_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o love_v and_o fear_v and_o trust_v god_n when_o we_o have_v the_o world_n than_o when_o we_o want_v it_o so_o that_o without_o serious_a godliness_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o withstand_v the_o insinuate_a and_o please_a temptation_n of_o flatter_a prosperity_n and_o unless_o faith_n be_v in_o exercise_n we_o can_v do_v it_o with_o it_o what_o then_o be_v a_o afflict_a condition_n to_o be_v prefer_v some_o that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o both_o say_v yes_o they_o have_v be_v afraid_a to_o come_v from_o under_o their_o affliction_n some_o sick_a person_n have_v be_v even_o afraid_a of_o health_n tho'_o they_o desire_v it_o lest_o what_o they_o get_v in_o their_o sickness_n they_o shall_v lose_v in_o their_o health_n but_o yet_o the_o continuance_n of_o affliction_n break_v the_o spirit_n and_o hinder_v that_o cheerful_a serve_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a tho'_o many_o be_v better_v by_o affliction_n yet_o none_o be_v allow_v to_o pray_v for_o affliction_n but_o against_o they_o and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o avoid_v or_o remove_v they_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n make_v heaven_n desirable_a the_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o our_o affliction_n in_o short_a 12.11_o short_a heb._n 12.11_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a whatever_o be_v the_o after-fruit_n of_o it_o this_o therefore_o be_v clog_v with_o vanity_n but_o what_o do_v religion_n in_o this_o case_n serious_n godliness_n by_o affliction_n become_v more_o serious_a god_n make_v great_a use_n of_o affliction_n for_o the_o work_n and_o promote_a of_o piety_n and_o in_o this_o i_o think_v all_o experience_a christian_n be_v agree_v they_o reckon_v sanctify_v affliction_n among_o the_o choice_a providence_n of_o their_o life_n i_o commend_v the_o enlargement_n of_o this_o by_o your_o own_o thought_n out_o of_o your_o own_o experience_n and_o thus_o include_v these_o three_o case_n as_o in_o a_o large_a parenthesis_n there_o be_v one_o case_n more_o that_o i_o will_v cautious_o speak_v to_o which_o the_o church_n catholic_n true_o so_o call_v may_v have_v more_o cause_n than_o ever_o tremble_o to_o consider_v and_o to_o seek_v more_o satisfy_a resolution_n than_o i_o can_v give_v for_o its_o determination_n vi_o what_o man_n upon_o earth_n can_v peremptory_o assert_v whether_o peace_n or_o persecution_n be_v just_a at_o such_o a_o time_n infallible_o best_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v easy_o grant_v that_o we_o must_v at_o all_o time_n pray_v for_o and_o endeavour_v the_o universal_a both_o outward_a and_o spiritual_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o that_o we_o may_v at_o all_o time_n do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n to_o avoid_v or_o put_v a_o end_n to_o persecution_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v each_o as_o in_o the_o former_a instance_n that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v beyond_o expression_n desirable_a he_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o deny_v it_o those_o that_o be_v the_o great_a troubler_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n do_v usual_o proclaim_v their_o friendship_n to_o it_o call_v their_o affection_n to_o a_o party_n love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o party_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n now_o tho'_o their_o charity_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o contract_v the_o church_n into_o a_o party_n their_o notion_n of_o peace_n be_v large_a enough_o they_o will_v have_v it_o commensurate_a with_o the_o church_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o be_v large_a to_o prove_v what_o no_o body_n deny_v outward_a prosperity_n be_v so_o much_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n that_o some_o confine_v it_o to_o that_o but_o other_o upon_o better_a ground_n expect_v more_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o 75._o for_o luk._n 1.74_o 75._o this_o be_v no_o inconsiderable_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o worldly_a enemy_n to_o serve_v he_o without_o affright_a fear_n of_o man_n in_o holiness_n before_o god_n and_o righteousness_n before_o man_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n which_o prosperity_n when_o the_o church_n have_v enjoy_v according_a to_o christ_n purchase_n and_o promise_v than_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o filial_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o encourage_n 9.31_o encourage_n act_n 9.31_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v in_o number_n of_o convert_v and_o increase_v of_o their_o grace_n that_o be_v former_o convert_v but_o here_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o pleasant_a weather_n it_o be_v pity_n fair_a weather_n shall_v do_v any_o harm_n so_o it_o be_v pity_n the_o church_n prosperity_n shall_v do_v any_o harm_n but_o alas_o the_o church_n of_o christian_a as_o little_a bear_v continual_a prosperity_n as_o long_a adversity_n a_o calm_a be_v sometime_o as_o dangerous_a as_o a_o storm_n many_o be_v the_o temptation_n and_o snare_n of_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n it_o breed_v hypocrite_n error_n and_o heresy_n spring_v up_o like_a weed_n in_o rank_a ground_n professor_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v remiss_a and_o careless_a wanton_n and_o secure_a to_o be_v too_o fond_a of_o the_o present_a and_o to_o hanker_v after_o more_o temporal_a happiness_n than_o god_n judge_n good_a for_o they_o how_o hardly_o be_v the_o very_a apostle_n awaken_v from_o dream_v of_o christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o from_o sue_v for_o great_a office_n at_o court_n o_o the_o division_n among_o brethren_n when_o pride_n make_v they_o quarrelsome_a when_o the_o world_n favour_v the_o church_n the_o church_n slide_v into_o the_o world_n than_o their_o worldliness_n spoil_v their_o christianity_n and_o their_o christianity_n palliate_v their_o worldliness_n and_o so_o those_o thing_n be_v mix_v which_o can_v never_o be_v compound_v but_o now_o serious_a godliness_n be_v the_o best_a preservative_n against_o surfeit_v on_o prosperity_n it_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o growth_n that_o powerful_o enable_v and_o necessary_o provoke_v to_o improve_v the_o church_n peace_n to_o all_o spiritual_a advantage_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o in_o such_o a_o flourish_a condition_n as_o in_o solomon_n reign_n and_o be_v it_o not_o well_o worthy_a our_o observation_n that_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o become_v proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v several_a age_n after_o his_o death_n double_o record_v by_o 7.57.60_o by_o neh._n 7.57.60_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n above_o the_o proselyte_n of_o former_a age_n it_o be_v serious_a godliness_n that_o keep_v they_o humble_a and_o always_o upon_o their_o watch_n against_o flatter_a temptation_n that_o keep_v they_o low_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o from_o despise_v other_o and_o what_o on_o this_o side_n great_a grace_n can_v make_v david_n who_o have_v a_o 22.14_o a_o 1_o chron._n 22.14_o great_a sum_n of_o ready_a money_n than_o ever_o any_o have_v in_o the_o world_n either_o before_o or_o since_o prefer_v that_o little_a of_o scripture_n that_o be_v pen_v in_o his_o time_n before_o a_o innumerable_a treasure_n 119.72_o treasure_n psal_n 119.72_o he_o have_v also_o a_o list_n of_o worthy_n 23._o worthy_n 2_o sam._n 23._o never_o the_o like_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o 16.3.119.63_o he_o psal_n 16.3.119.63_o prefer_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n before_o '_o they_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n when_o it_o be_v best_a with_o we_o upon_o earth_n this_o can_v only_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n believe_v it_o christian_n this_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n what_o then_o be_v a_o state_n of_o persecution_n more_o eligible_a before_o i_o dare_v speak_v a_o word_n to_o this_o i_o must_v premise_v this_o caution_n let_v not_o persecutor_n take_v encouragement_n to_o be_v more_o outrageous_a in_o their_o persecution_n and_o then_o scornful_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v good_a for_o they_o their_o pastor_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v sometime_o better_a for_o they_o than_o peace_n this_o be_v like_o julian_n who_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v with_o a_o deep_a reach_n and_o great_a malice_n than_o former_a emperor_n to_o undermine_v and_o worm_n out_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o still_o twit_v the_o christian_n with_o some_o advice_n
be_v give_v for_o as_o the_o rigid_a dominican_n do_v certain_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n whether_o culpable_a or_o not_o culpable_a be_v not_o the_o question_n even_o so_o do_v the_o scotist_n and_o molinist_n for_o they_o both_o include_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n somewhat_o more_o than_o what_o be_v mere_o natural_a even_o somewhat_o that_o be_v moral_o vicious_a and_o yet_o assert_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o god_n causality_n only_o the_o one_o say_v that_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o sin_n the_o other_o that_o man_n determine_v the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scotist_n say_v that_o the_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n do_v walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o the_o sin_n but_o whether_o i_o lead_v another_o to_o the_o sin_n and_o help_v he_o to_o commit_v it_o or_o whether_o i_o be_o take_v by_o the_o sinner_n and_o determine_v to_o help_v he_o to_o produce_v what_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o act_n or_o whether_o i_o walk_v with_o he_o still_o i_o be_o at_o least_o a_o concauser_n of_o what_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o act_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o scotist_n nor_o the_o molinist_n give_v i_o any_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o result_n therefore_o of_o my_o thought_n be_v as_o follow_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o no_o natural_a be_v ever_o have_v be_v be_v or_o can_v be_v without_o the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o as_o confident_a that_o no_o moral_a evil_n be_v in_o any_o sense_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o physical_a efficiency_n of_o god_n the_o moral_a undueness_n that_o be_v consider_v as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v from_o god_n but_o yet_o how_o satisfactory_o to_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n or_o how_o to_o comprehend_v the_o modes_n of_o divine_a operation_n be_v above_o we_o we_o can_v reach_v unto_o it_o it_o transcend_v our_o understanding_n 5._o there_o be_v also_o several_a doctrine_n which_o have_v a_o special_a aspect_n on_o those_o transaction_n that_o be_v about_o the_o carry_v on_o fall_v man_n salvation_n to_o the_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n which_o be_v very_o profound_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o transition_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n the_o method_n take_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o many_o surprise_v doctrine_n with_o reference_n thereunto_o even_o about_o his_o several_a office_n as_o mediator_n and_o in_o special_a that_o of_o his_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n his_o suretyship_n how_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n make_v we_o beside_o those_o doctrine_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o believer_n and_o how_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o imputation_n and_o many_o other_o momentous_a point_n may_v be_v speak_v unto_o to_o evince_v that_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o contradiction_n in_o these_o doctrine_n yet_o there_o be_v very_o much_o that_o transcend_v the_o most_o enlarge_a capacity_n they_o be_v point_n that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v pry_v into_o but_o can_v full_o comprehend_v but_o these_o thing_n i_o must_v wave_v and_o go_v on_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o some_o of_o the_o many_o providence_n that_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n transcend_v our_o understanding_n ii_o among_o the_o many_o amuze_a providence_n that_o be_v before_o we_o i_o will_v single_a out_o a_o few_o 1._o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v lie_v in_o wickedness_n unacquainted_a with_o the_o method_n of_o salvation_n be_v a_o amuze_a providence_n look_v we_o into_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o strange_a ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n oh_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v overrun_v with_o paganism_n mahometanism_n and_o judaisme_n come_v we_o near_o home_n and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n behold_v how_o small_a be_v it_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o part_n where_o the_o abovementioned_a false_a religion_n prevail_v and_o of_o the_o many_o thousand_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n how_o many_o enveloped_v with_o the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o how_o â—ew_a free_a from_o the_o influence_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n a_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o look_v into_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n which_o reveal_v the_o true_a way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o happy_a advantage_n of_o consult_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n how_o few_o can_v understand_v they_o the_o which_o be_v not_o without_o a_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o can_v we_o compare_v these_o providence_n with_o those_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o infinite_a compassion_n of_o almighty_a god_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o comprehend_v a_o consistency_n between_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n be_v save_v and_o to_o that_o end_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o when_o but_o a_o very_a small_a spot_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v any_o suitable_a mean_n afford_v they_o for_o the_o obtain_v such_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o proclamation_n be_v general_a to_o all_o ho_o every_o one_o and_o the_o expostulation_n with_o sinner_n be_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o why_o will_v you_o die_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n of_o a_o sinner_n indefinite_o q._n d._n of_o any_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v turn_v and_o live_v beside_o do_v not_o christ_n die_v for_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o show_v the_o unexpressible_a greatness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o world_n god_n so_o love_v so_o so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n be_v so_o transcendent_a that_o no_o word_n can_v sufficient_o express_v it_o nothing_o will_v full_o represent_v it_o but_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o son_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o death_n the_o cruel_a the_o shameful_a and_o the_o reproachful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n on_o their_o believe_v and_o this_o even_o when_o god_n leave_v million_o of_o angel_n to_o continue_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o can_v hear_v unless_o a_o preacher_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v no_o preacher_n have_v be_v send_v or_o if_o in_o one_o age_n yet_o not_o in_o another_o how_o can_v we_o reconcile_v these_o providence_n with_o the_o discovery_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o infinite_a compassion_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n when_o so_o few_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o what_o of_o grace_n be_v there_o in_o leave_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o very_a little_a better_a condition_n than_o the_o fall_v angel_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n offer_v towards_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o thoughtful_a person_n as_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o world_n above_o we_o who_o inhabitant_n be_v in_o a_o better_a capacity_n to_o receive_v and_o improve_v the_o instance_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o that_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o spot_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o and_o if_o this_o whole_a world_n shall_v perish_v it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o hang_n up_o a_o few_o malefactor_n to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a but_o how_o do_v this_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o take_v from_o the_o notion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n merciful_a nature_n in_o itself_o consider_v but_o from_o the_o revelation_n make_v thereof_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n about_o which_o we_o can_v have_v any_o solid_a satisfaction_n but_o from_o thing_n which_o be_v obvious_a before_o we_o not_o from_o what_o be_v so_o full_o out_o of_o our_o view_n and_o knowledge_n and_o concern_v creature_n of_o another_o kind_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o intimation_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o apart_o and_o by_o themselves_o consider_v afford_v relief_n such_o as_o these_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o
confession_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n never_o commend_v any_o like_o it_o but_o will_v prescribe_v to_o christ_n a_o exemption_n from_o suffer_v not_o consider_v that_o mankind_n will_v have_v be_v undo_v by_o that_o advice_n but_o christ_n with_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n bid_v 16.16.23_o bid_v mat._n 16.16.23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o case_n about_o settle_v in_o the_o world_n get_v estate_n seek_v preferment_n enter_v into_o marriage_n remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o be_v not_o self-conceited_a nor_o hasty_a to_o run_v before_o god_n nor_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n but_o follow_v he_o follow_v his_o command_n in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n follow_v his_o providence_n in_o a_o way_n of_o observance_n follow_v god_n and_o you_o may_v expect_v his_o blessing_n remember_v these_o two_o word_n tho'_o you_o forget_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sermon_n use_v 5_o viz._n christ_n and_o holiness_n holiness_n and_o christ_n interweave_v these_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o your_o whole_a conversation_n press_v after_o holiness_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a have_v you_o no_o christ_n to_o befriend_v you_o for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o mind_n holiness_n the_o less_o for_o any_o benefit_n you_o expect_v from_o christ_n and_o rest_v as_o entire_o upon_o christ_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o require_v for_o the_o best_a of_o your_o holiness_n do_v not_o merit_v acceptance_n it_o be_v serious_a christianity_n that_o i_o press_v as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o better_v every_o condition_n it_o be_v christianity_n downright_a christianity_n that_o alone_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o morality_n without_o faith_n that_o be_v but_o refine_v heathenism_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n without_o morality_n that_o be_v but_o downright_a hypocrisy_n it_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o god_n and_o man_n concur_v in_o the_o operation_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o work_n by_o love_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n a_o holy_a faith_n full_a of_o good_a work_n 2.10_o work_n ephes_n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 9_o they_o phil._n 3.3.8_o 9_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n yea_o doubtless_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v not_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v close_v all_o with_o this_o of_o solomon_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 33._o say_v 1_o king_n 4.32_o 33._o he_o speak_v three_o thousand_o proverb_n and_o his_o song_n be_v a_o thousand_o and_o five_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o tree_n from_o the_o cedar_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n even_o unto_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o beast_n and_o of_o fowl_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n and_o of_o fish_n now_o consider_v his_o treatise_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v utter_o lose_v tho'_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v they_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v write_v nay_o of_o his_o three_o thousand_o proverb_n those_o that_o be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v be_v lose_v and_o those_o that_o be_v be_v some_o of_o they_o collect_v by_o other_o hand_n 25.1_o hand_n prov._n 25.1_o not_o his_o own_o but_o his_o two_o last_o and_o best_a treatise_n ecclesiaste_v and_o canticle_n the_o one_o to_o abate_v our_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o other_o to_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o book_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n with_o which_o he_o do_v with_o which_o we_o shall_v close_v our_o life_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o experience_v in_o ourselves_o and_o evidence_n to_o other_o that_o serious_a godliness_n be_v more_o than_o a_o fancy_n sermon_n ii_o 1_o pet._n iii_o 15._o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o christianity_n be_v no_o soon_o come_v into_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v assault_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n persecute_v believer_n and_o either_o reproach_v their_o religion_n as_o impious_a or_o censure_v it_o as_o madness_n or_o ridicul_v it_o as_o folly_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v this_o not_o only_o forewarn_v they_o of_o it_o but_o arm_n they_o against_o it_o and_z among_o other_o of_o his_o holy_a penman_n employ_v this_o apostle_n to_o fence_v those_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o write_v against_o this_o temptation_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o what_o to_o do_v if_o it_o come_v to_o be_v their_o case_n 1._o he_o encourage_v they_o under_o suffering_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n tell_v they_o that_o so_o to_o suffer_v will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v they_o miserable_a that_o it_o will_v be_v their_o happiness_n v._o 14._o happy_a be_v you_o answerable_o to_o what_o his_o master_n have_v before_o tell_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o hearer_n matth._n 5.11_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o 1._o when_o persecute_v and_o that_o 1._o negative_o v._o 14._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o daunt_v nor_o affright_v with_o those_o fear_v your_o enemy_n will_v work_v in_o you_o this_o passage_n relate_v to_o that_o of_o isa_n 8.12_o neither_o fear_v you_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a where_o the_o saint_n be_v bid_v not_o to_o fear_v what_o other_o be_v afraid_a of_o but_o here_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n they_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o or_o be_v overcome_v by_o those_o terror_n their_o adversary_n will_v strike_v into_o they_o 2._o positive_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n v._o 15._o fear_v he_o more_o than_o your_o persecutor_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o power_n more_o than_o their_o rage_n fear_v he_o so_o as_o not_o inordinate_o to_o fear_v they_o he_o so_o afraid_a of_o offend_v he_o as_o not_o to_o fear_v suffer_v by_o they_o and_o this_o advice_n likewise_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v math._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n 2._o when_o reproach_v or_o scoff_v at_o or_o traduce_v by_o their_o enemy_n if_o they_o accuse_v or_o mock_v your_o religion_n as_o impious_a or_o childish_a or_o unreasonable_a if_o they_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o you_o why_o you_o believe_v or_o practise_v as_o you_o do_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v they_o a_o answer_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o yourselves_o and_o show_v upon_o what_o ground_n you_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v real_a and_o your_o obedience_n reasonable_a three_o thing_n only_o in_o the_o word_n call_v for_o a_o little_a explication_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o hope_n either_o hope_v here_o be_v the_o same_o that_o faith_n be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o then_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o hope_n grot._n calvin_n in_o loc_n grot._n be_v to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o some_o take_v it_o or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v synechdochical_o for_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o religion_n as_o other_o and_o indeed_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o seem_v withal_o to_o the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a world_n one_o of_o the_o most_o strange_a thing_n in_o it_o and_o which_o be_v most_o cavile_v against_o and_o laugh_v at_o 17.18.32_o at_o act._n 17.18.32_o for_o man_n to_o expect_v a_o life_n after_o death_n a_o glorious_a resurrection_n after_o a_o dishonourable_a lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o renounce_v all_o worldly_a enjoyment_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o bitter_a suffering_n mere_o in_o hope_n of_o something_o they_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o expect_v to_o enjoy_v till_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a it_o may_v well_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a of_o religion_n as_o be_v so_o remarkable_a in_o it_o 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o answer_n they_o be_v to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v elsewhere_o frequent_o render_v by_o defence_n act._n 22.1_o phil._n 1.7.17_o it_o be_v render_v answer_n as_o here_o 1_o
receive_v their_o wage_n zophar_n do_v notable_o set_v forth_o a_o wicked_a man_n reward_n job_n 20.7_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o like_o his_o own_o dâ—â—â—g_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v perish_v with_o disgrace_n he_o shall_v leave_v a_o stink_a savour_n behind_o verse_n 16._o he_o shall_v suck_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v sweet_a as_o honey_n in_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v bitter_a as_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n verse_n 26._o a_o fire_n not_o blow_v shall_v consume_v he_o that_o be_v either_o ignis_fw-la a_o coelo_fw-la delapsus_fw-la mercer_n delapsus_fw-la mercer_n a_o fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n shall_v consume_v he_o as_o it_o do_v korah_n or_o a_o fire_n not_o blow_v may_v be_v mean_v a_o fire_n casual_o happen_v among_o his_o good_n and_o chattel_n shall_v consume_v he_o or_o a_o fire_n not_o blow_v that_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n not_o blow_v with_o bellows_o shall_v torture_v his_o soul_n he_o shall_v be_v ever_o consume_v never_o consume_v bernard_n consume_v sic_fw-la morientur_fw-la damnati_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la vivre_fw-fr bernard_n ver._n 20._o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o how_o tremendous_a be_v this_o for_o every_o golden_a sand_n of_o mercy_n that_o run_v out_o to_o a_o sinner_n god_n put_v a_o drop_n of_o wrath_n into_o his_o vial._n quest_n what_o may_v most_o hopeful_o be_v attempt_v to_o allay_v animosity_n among_o protestant_n that_o our_o division_n may_v not_o be_v our_o ruin_n sermon_n four_o coloss._n ii_o 2._o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n this_o question_n be_v propound_v to_o i_o what_o may_v most_o hopeful_o be_v attempt_v to_o allay_v animosity_n among_o protestant_n that_o our_o division_n may_v not_o be_v our_o ruin_n i_o must_v here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n tell_v you_o how_o i_o understand_v this_o question_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o end_n the_o prevent_v our_o ruin_n i_o take_v the_o meaning_n chief_o to_o be_v not_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o estate_n trade_n house_n family_n not_o our_o ruin_n in_o these_o respect_n who_o be_v christian_n but_o our_o ruin_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n i._n e._n the_o ruin_n of_o our_o christianity_n itself_o or_o of_o the_o true_o christian_a interest_n among_o we_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o mean_v inquire_v after_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o question_n to_o intend_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o attempt_v by_o law_n and_o public_a constitution_n as_o if_o our_o business_n be_v to_o teach_v our_o absent_a ruler_n or_o prescribe_v to_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o who_o we_o have_v no_o present_a call_n or_o opportunity_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o nor_o again_o can_v it_o be_v think_v our_o business_n to_o discuss_v the_o several_a question_n that_o be_v controvert_v among_o we_o and_o show_v in_o each_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o right_n wherewith_o every_o man_n conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o in_o which_o we_o will_v all_o meet_v and_o unite_v as_o if_o we_o have_v the_o vanity_n to_o think_v of_o perform_v by_o a_o hour_n discourse_n what_o the_o voluminous_a write_n of_o some_o age_n have_v not_o perform_v much_o less_o be_v we_o to_o attempt_v the_o persuade_v of_o any_o to_o go_v against_o a_o already_o form_v judgement_n in_o these_o point_n of_o difference_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o union_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o break_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o i_o take_v the_o question_n only_o to_o intend_v what_o serious_a christian_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o endeavour_v in_o their_o private_a capacity_n and_o agreeable_o with_o their_o own_o principle_n towards_o the_o propose_v end_n and_o so_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n read_v to_o you_o contain_v the_o material_n of_o a_o direct_a and_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n which_o i_o reckon_v will_v appear_v by_o open_v the_o case_n the_o apostle_n word_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o will_v be_v find_v a_o case_n like_o our_o own_o and_o by_o open_v the_o word_n whereby_o their_o suitableness_n to_o that_o case_n will_v be_v see_v and_o consequent_o to_o our_o case_n also_o 1._o the_o case_n which_o these_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o as_o indeed_o the_o general_a aspect_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o in_o great_a part_n of_o the_o other_o apostolical_a letter_n look_v much_o the_o same_o way_n be_v in_o short_a this_o that_o a_o numerous_a sect_n be_v already_o spring_v up_o that_o begin_v so_o early_o to_o corrupt_v the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o very_o much_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o sort_n they_o be_v of_o partly_o judaize_v partly_o paganize_a christian_n the_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v repute_v of_o simon_n magus_n who_o join_v with_o the_o name_n christian_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o impurity_n even_o in_o worship_n of_o the_o gentile_n deny_v the_o more_o principal_a doctrine_n and_o hate_v the_o holy_a design_n of_o christianity_n itself_o while_o thy_o seem_v to_o have_v assume_v or_o to_o retain_v the_o name_n as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n the_o more_o effectual_o to_o wound_v and_o injure_v the_o christian_a cause_n and_o interest_n man_n of_o high_a pretence_n to_o knowledge_n whence_o they_o have_v the_o title_n of_o gnostic_n filch_v partly_o from_o the_o jewish_a cabbalisme_n partly_o from_o the_o phythagorean_n by_o which_o pretence_n they_o insinuate_v the_o more_o plausible_o with_o such_o as_o affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o more_o hide_a mystery_n whereto_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n where_o he_o add_v immediatey_n after_o the_o text_n that_o in_o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o say_v he_o do_v purposely_o add_v it_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v beguile_v they_o with_o entice_a word_n intimate_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o follow_v those_o vain_a pretender_n out_o of_o a_o affectation_n of_o sublime_a knowledge_n and_o forsake_v christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v of_o the_o progress_n and_o genius_n of_o this_o sect_n not_o only_o some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n give_v a_o account_n etc._n account_n clemens_n alexandr_n irenaeus_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n but_o even_o a_o 9_o a_o plotinus_n ennead_n 2._o l._n 9_o note_a philosopher_n among_o the_o heathen_n who_o write_v profess_o against_o they_o tho'_o not_o a_o word_n against_o christian_n as_o such_o both_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o refute_v their_o absurd_a doctrine_n that_o the_o world_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n evil_a and_o not_o make_v by_o god_n but_o by_o some_o evil_a angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o represent_v they_o as_o man_n of_o most_o immoral_a principle_n and_o practice_n worse_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o notion_n and_o moral_n than_o epicurus_n himself_o it_o appear_v this_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n not_o only_o set_v themselves_o with_o great_a art_n and_o industry_n to_o pervert_v as_o many_o professor_n of_o christianity_n as_o they_o can_v but_o find_v mean_n as_o they_o may_v by_o their_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v then_o much_o spread_v and_o numerous_o seat_v in_o sundry_a principal_a city_n under_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o who_o be_v every_o where_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n to_o raise_v persecution_n against_o they_o they_o can_v not_o pervert_v which_o some_o passage_n seem_v to_o intimate_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n who_o as_o that_o whole_a epistle_n show_v be_v much_o leaven_v by_o this_o sect_n insomuch_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v put_v to_o travel_v as_o in_o birth_n again_o to_o have_v christ_n form_v in_o they_o and_o to_o reduce_v they_o back_o to_o sincere_a christianity_n viz._n that_o some_o leader_n of_o this_o sect_n so_o set_v the_o people_n mind_n even_o against_o the_o apostle_n himself_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v repute_v by_o they_o as_o a_o enemy_n chap_n 4.16_o and_o be_v persecute_v under_o that_o notion_n because_o he_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o circumcision_n urge_v as_o a_o engagement_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n chap._n 5.11_o if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n cease_v and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o mischievous_a as_o they_o can_v be_v to_o fellow-christians_a on_o the_o same_o account_n bite_v and_o devour_v they_o that_o receive_v not_o their_o
to_o they_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n unless_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v more_o please_v to_o they_o who_o very_a religion_n be_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentle_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o now_o this_o mystery_n he_o first_o more_o general_o characterize_n by_o call_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a mystery_n not_o make_v one_o by_o mere_o humane_a fiction_n and_o then_o he_o very_o distinct_o specify_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n where_o the_o former_a and_o needs_o not_o be_v think_v copulative_a but_o exegetical_a and_o may_v be_v read_v even_o or_o to_o wit_n or_o it_o may_v be_v read_v both_z as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o greek_n as_o well_o as_o latin_v when_o the_o copulative_a be_v to_o be_v repeat_v so_o to_o read_v the_o former_a as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v not_o of_o god_n alone_o and_o abstract_o consider_v as_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o you_o to_o be_v mere_a deist_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a superadded_a revelation_n concern_v the_o mdiatour_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o with_o indifferency_n or_o neglect_n as_o by_o the_o gnostic_n it_o be_v know_v then_o to_o be_v and_o afterward_o by_o some_o of_o their_o great_a leader_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o with_o downright_a hatred_n and_o opposition_n but_o that_o which_o i_o so_o earnest_o covet_v for_o you_o and_o wherein_o i_o will_v have_v you_o unite_v and_o be_v all_o one_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n i._n e._n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n 2._o the_o apprehensive_a principle_n which_o we_o may_v by_o a_o general_a name_n call_v faith_n and_o accommodate_o enough_o to_o the_o name_n here_o give_v we_o of_o its_o object_n a_o mystery_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o or_o a_o mystery_n to_o be_v believe_v faith_n be_v the_o know_a principle_n of_o receive_v the_o gospel_n revelation_n but_o he_o here_o express_v it_o by_o word_n that_o signify_v knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o intimate_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o blind_a and_o unintelligent_a principle_n but_o that_o though_o there_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n mystery_n never_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o god_n have_v not_o afford_v a_o special_a revelation_n of_o they_o on_o purpose_n yet_o be_v reveal_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a as_o well_o as_o lively_a and_o practical_a perception_n of_o they_o by_o these_o two_o word_n and_o the_o other_o expression_n he_o join_v in_o with_o the_o former_a he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v two_o sort_n of_o property_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o wish_v to_o they_o 1._o the_o rectitude_n clearness_n and_o certainty_n of_o notion_n 2._o the_o efficacy_n impressiveness_n and_o immediate_a aptitude_n to_o have_v influence_n upon_o practice_n which_o he_o will_v have_v it_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o latter_a property_n suppose_v and_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a he_o there_o high_o exaggerate_v the_o matter_n and_o heap_n together_o expression_n that_o may_v with_o most_o lively_a emphasis_n set_v forth_o the_o kind_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o conceive_v will_v be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n to_o they_o he_o wish_v they_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o clear_a perspicacious_a knowledge_n and_o a_o assurance_n even_o to_o a_o plerophory_n a_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n in_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o he_o wish_v they_o the_o riches_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o all_o riches_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o full_a assurance_n or_o plerophory_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o truth_n apprehend_v that_o this_o will_v certain_o fix_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n so_o as_o they_o will_v never_o recede_v from_o it_o as_o when_o in_o christ_n own_o day_n many_o go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o joh._n 6.66_o that_o which_o retain_v other_o so_o that_o when_o christ_n ask_v will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o vers_fw-la 67._o they_o present_o answer_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v can_v entertain_v no_o such_o thought_n be_v that_o beside_o what_o they_o believe_v of_o he_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o they_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n vers_fw-la 68_o so_o their_o belief_n be_v with_o that_o assurance_n as_o to_o exclude_v all_o suspicion_n or_o doubt_n in_o the_o case_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n vers_fw-la 69._o and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v want_v power_n to_o confer_v eternal_a life_n as_o all_o thy_o word_n do_v import_v thy_o design_n and_o promise_v to_o do_v nor_o truth_n to_o make_v good_a thy_o own_o plain_a word_n and_o then_o he_o also_o know_v that_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o knowledge_n will_v produce_v what_o he_o further_o wish_v they_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o acknowledgement_n a_o inward_a vital_a own_n a_o cordial_a embrace_n a_o lively_a perception_n of_o the_o same_o bless_a truth_n which_o must_v needs_o further_o most_o abundant_o contribute_v to_o this_o their_o so_o much_o desire_v joint_n and_o unanimous_a stability_n and_o now_o these_o be_v the_o two_o expedient_n by_o which_o he_o reckon_v they_o will_v be_v so_o close_o compact_v together_o as_o that_o no_o subtlety_n or_o violence_n can_v endanger_v they_o mutual_a love_n and_o a_o clear_a certain_a operative_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o by_o the_o one_o they_o do_v cohere_v with_o each_o other_o and_o by_o the_o other_o adhere_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n if_o the_o one_o may_v have_v with_o they_o the_o place_n power_n and_o bindingness_n of_o a_o cement_n the_o other_o of_o a_o continual_a inclination_n yieldingness_n and_o compliance_n to_o the_o magnetism_n of_o the_o centre_n they_o will_v never_o so_o fall_v asunder_o as_o to_o give_v any_o enemy_n opportunity_n to_o be_v the_o successful_a author_n or_o the_o gratify_v spectator_n of_o their_o ruin_n thus_o therefore_o i_o will_v sum_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n propose_v that_o the_o maintain_n of_o sincere_a love_n among_o christian_n and_o the_o improve_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o great_a measure_n of_o clearness_n certainty_n and_o efficacy_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o substantial_o of_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v as_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o unite_v establish_v and_o preserve_v they_o against_o such_o as_o design_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o true_o christian_a interest_n the_o case_n be_v at_o that_o time_n urge_v and_o important_a a_o great_a and_o numerous_a party_n be_v form_v of_o such_o as_o do_v nauseate_a the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o hate_v the_o true_a design_n of_o it_o all_o the_o care_n be_v what_o course_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o preserve_v the_o rest_n and_o you_o see_v what_o be_v then_o think_v most_o proper_a counsel_n be_v not_o take_v to_o this_o effect_n and_o therefore_o christian_n in_o a_o private_a capacity_n shall_v not_o covet_v to_o have_v it_o so_o let_v we_o bind_v they_o by_o certain_a devise_v preter-evangelical_n canon_n to_o thing_n never_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n himself_o severe_o urge_v the_o strict_a and_o uniform_a observance_n of_o they_o make_v the_o term_n of_o christian_a communion_n strait_o than_o he_o ever_o make_v they_o add_v new_a ritual_n of_o our_o own_o to_o his_o institution_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o we_o all_o that_o never_o so_o conscientious_o scruple_n they_o no_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o common_a enemy_n and_o it_o be_v to_o narrow_a and_o weaken_v the_o too_o much_o already_o diminish_v christian_a interest_n the_o order_n mention_v vers_fw-la 5._o may_v be_v comely_a enough_o without_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o unnecessary_a and_o offensive_a nor_o be_v it_o consult_v and_o resolve_v to_o agitate_v the_o controversy_n about_o this_o power_n and_o practice_n in_o perpetual_a endless_a disputation_n and_o stigmatize_v they_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v enlighten_v and_o satisfy_v in_o these_o matter_n as_o schismatical_a and_o wilful_a tho'_o they_o never_o so_o sincere_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n i_o e._n it_o be_v neither_o thought_n fit_a to_o urge_v the_o unsatisfy_a upon_o doubtful_a thing_n
it_o will_v be_v consider_v how_o real_o difficult_a the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o ceremony_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o conformity_n perhaps_o few_o metaphysical_a question_n be_v dispute_v with_o more_o subtlety_n than_o that_o controversy_n be_v manage_v with_o by_o archbishop_n whitgift_n bishop_n morton_n doctor_z burgess_n doctor_n ames_n cartwright_n calverwood_n and_o other_o and_o how_o very_o easy_o possible_a and_o pardonable_a be_v it_o to_o unlearned_a person_n or_o of_o weak_a intellectual_n be_v oblige_v in_o order_n to_o their_o practice_n to_o give_v a_o judgement_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o thing_n one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o judge_v amiss_o why_o shall_v we_o expect_v every_o sincere_o pious_a man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o hit_v the_o very_a point_n of_o truth_n and_o right_n in_o matter_n that_o belong_v as_o bishop_n davenant_n once_o say_v in_o another_o case_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la fundamentalem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la peritiam_fw-la theologicam_fw-la &_o fortasse_fw-la ne_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ad_fw-la curiositatem_fw-la theologorum_fw-la not_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o to_o the_o skill_n of_o divine_n and_o perhaps_o not_o to_o this_o neither_o but_o sometime_o only_o to_o their_o curiosity_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o so_o nice_o disputable_a thing_n make_v part_n of_o the_o term_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v more_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o wish_n than_o hope_n till_o by_o a_o gracious_a influence_n god_n better_a man_n mind_n or_o by_o a_o more_o deep_o feel_v necessity_n bring_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v our_o case_n be_v ill_o when_o only_o vexatio_fw-la that_o intellectum_fw-la when_o nothing_o but_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n will_v make_v we_o wise_a which_o be_v very_o likely_a from_o the_o righteous_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o common_a lot_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o sincere_o pious_a man_n who_o understanding_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o difficult_a thing_n as_o to_o make_v a_o certain_o right_a judgement_n about_o they_o in_o absoluto_fw-la &_o facili_fw-la stat_fw-la eternitas_fw-la and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o person_n go_v into_o a_o bless_a eternity_n have_v the_o same_o measure_n and_o beside_o the_o different_a size_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n understanding_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o conscientious_a determination_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o as_o differ_v relish_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o christian_a love_n will_v oblige_v a_o man_n to_o consider_v with_o equanimity_n so_o as_o thereupon_o to_o refrain_v hard_a censure_n all_o good_a man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o relish_n of_o the_o various_a form_n and_o mode_n of_o dispense_n the_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o our_o suffer_a brethren_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n be_v say_v to_o have_v find_v great_a spiritual_a refresh_n by_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o in_o our_o own_o day_n some_o may_v profess_v to_o have_v their_o heart_n warm_v their_o affection_n raise_v and_o elevate_v by_o it_o they_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o but_o it_o will_v less_o become_v we_o hereupon_o to_o suspect_v their_o sincerity_n than_o our_o own_o other_o again_o can_v relish_v such_o mode_n of_o worship_n when_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o use_v they_o not_o they_o find_v a_o very_a sensible_a delight_n and_o savour_n and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n show_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v their_o evidence_n and_o goodness_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o those_o that_o borrow_v their_o recommendableness_n only_o from_o humane_a device_n all_o good_a man_n in_o all_o the_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v a_o constant_a value_n and_o love_n for_o the_o great_a substantial_o of_o religion_n which_o have_v in_o they_o that_o inward_a evidence_n and_o excellency_n as_o command_n and_o captivate_v a_o rectify_v mind_n and_o heart_n whereas_o the_o mere_a external_a form_n of_o it_o the_o outward_a dress_n and_o garb_n be_v various_o esteem_v and_o despise_v like_v and_o dislike_v by_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o man_n i._n e._n by_o very_o sincere_a lover_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o divers_a time_n and_o age_n but_o even_o in_o the_o same_o time_n how_o different_a have_v the_o esteem_n be_v of_o the_o liturgick_a form_n with_o they_o who_o bear_v the_o same_o mind_n full_a of_o reverence_n and_o love_n towards_o religion_n itself_o as_o that_o habit_n be_v think_v decent_a at_o one_o time_n which_o in_o another_o be_v despicable_o ridiculous_a whereas_o a_o person_n in_o himself_o comely_a and_o graceful_a be_v always_o account_v so_o by_o all_o and_o at_o all_o time_n now_o this_o various_a gust_n and_o relish_n can_v but_o have_v influence_n more_o remote_o upon_o the_o conscientious_a determination_n of_o our_o choice_n concern_v our_o usual_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n for_o how_o shall_v i_o edify_v by_o what_o be_v disgustful_a to_o i_o tho'_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o spiritual_a edification_n lie_v more_o in_o the_o inform_v of_o our_o judgement_n and_o confirm_v our_o resolution_n than_o in_o the_o gust_n and_o relish_v of_o affection_n yet_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o be_v of_o great_a use_n even_o to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o at_o least_o there_o be_v not_o a_o disgust_n or_o antipathy_n what_o be_v constant_o less_o grateful_a will_v certain_o be_v less_o nutritive_a that_o be_v usual_o necessary_a to_o nourishment_n tho'_o alone_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o bodily_a repast_n who_o can_v without_o great_a prejudice_n be_v bind_v to_o eat_v always_o of_o a_o food_n that_o he_o disrelish_v though_o he_o may_v without_o much_o inconvenience_n for_o a_o valuable_a reason_n do_v it_o at_o some_o time_n and_o they_o that_o think_v all_o this_o allege_a difference_n be_v but_o fancy_n show_v they_o understand_v little_a of_o humane_a nature_n and_o less_o of_o religion_n tho'_o they_o may_v have_v that_o in_o themselves_o too_o which_o they_o do_v not_o so_o distinct_o reflect_v upon_o even_o that_o peculiar_a gust_n and_o relish_v which_o they_o make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o for_o have_v they_o not_o as_o great_a a_o disgust_n of_o the_o other_o way_n as_o they_o have_v of_o they_o will_v they_o not_o as_o much_o regret_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o have_v they_o not_o as_o great_a a_o like_n of_o their_o own_o and_o do_v not_o common_a experience_n show_v that_o there_o be_v as_o different_a mental_a relish_v as_o bodily_a how_o come_v one_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o literature_n to_o savour_v metaphysic_n another_o mathematics_n another_o history_n and_o the_o like_a and_o no_o man_n genius_n can_v be_v force_v in_o these_o thing_n why_o may_v there_o not_o be_v the_o like_a difference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o that_o religion_n be_v worth_a that_o be_v without_o a_o gust_n and_o savour_n that_o be_v insipid_a and_o unpleasant_a much_o more_o that_o will_v be_v use_v in_o a_o constant_a course_n this_o or_o that_o way_n be_v nauseous_a and_o offensive_a if_o indeed_o man_n nauseate_a that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o the_o gospel_n for_o instance_n or_o religion_n itself_o that_o be_v certain_o such_o a_o distemper_n as_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n overcome_v it_o not_o will_v be_v mortal_a to_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v of_o relieve_v they_o by_o withdraw_v the_o offend_a object_n which_o itself_o must_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o cure_n but_o be_v there_o any_o parity_n between_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v of_o god_n appoint_v and_o the_o superadded_a mode_n of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o our_o own_o upon_o the_o whole_a nothing_o be_v more_o agreeable_a either_o to_o this_o divine_a principle_n of_o love_n nothing_o within_o our_o compass_n more_o conducible_a to_o our_o end_n the_o cease_n of_o our_o difference_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o die_v and_o vanish_v by_o neglect_n or_o their_o cease_n to_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o we_o than_o to_o bear_v calm_a and_o placid_a mind_n towards_o one_o another_o under_o they_o to_o banish_v all_o hard_a thought_n because_o of_o they_o if_o i_o can_v contribute_v no_o way_n else_o to_o union_n from_o this_o holy_a dictate_v and_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n i_o can_v at_o least_o abstain_v from_o censure_v my_o fellow_n christian_n it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n one_o will_v think_v not_o to_o do_v especial_o not_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n of_o itself_o ungrateful_a to_o a_o well_o temper_a mind_n and_o a_o great_a privilege_n not_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o judge_v another_o man_n conscience_n and_o
receive_v it_o i._n e._n to_o acknowledge_v receive_v resign_v entrust_v and_o subject_n ourselves_o unto_o god_n in_o christ_n reveal_v in_o it_o 2_o and_o of_o how_o vast_a importance_n this_o be_v towards_o our_o establishment_n the_o confirm_v fortify_v and_o unite_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o joint_a preservation_n in_o our_o christian_a state_n the_o main_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o design_n and_o be_v solicitous_a for_o we_o may_v see_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o hereby_o we_o shall_v apprehend_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_o great_a wherein_o we_o be_v to_o unite_v that_o union_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v firm_a and_o last_a the_o centre_n whereof_o be_v a_o trifle_n it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o that_o be_v of_o itself_o apt_a to_o attract_v and_o hold_v our_o heart_n strong_o to_o it_o to_o attempt_v with_o excessive_a earnestness_n a_o union_n in_o external_a formality_n that_o have_v not_o a_o value_n and_o goodness_n in_o themselves_o when_o the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o advantage_n so_o little_a how_o hopeless_a and_o insignificant_a will_v it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n how_o potent_o and_o constant_o attractive_a will_v it_o be_v if_o aright_o understand_v and_o ackowledge_v here_o we_o shall_v understand_v be_v our_o life_n and_o our_o all_o 2._o hereby_o we_o shall_v in_o comparison_n apprehend_v all_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v little_a and_o so_o our_o difference_n about_o little_a thing_n will_v languish_v and_o vanish_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o know_v but_o consider_v and_o feel_o apprehend_v that_o we_o agree_v in_o far_o great_a thing_n than_o we_o differ_v in_o and_o thence_o be_v more_o strong_o incline_v to_o hold_v together_o by_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o agree_v than_o to_o contend_v with_o one_o another_o about_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o differ_v 3._o hereby_o our_o religion_n will_v revive_v and_o become_v a_o vital_a powerful_a thing_n and_o consequent_o more_o grateful_a to_o god_n and_o awful_a to_o man_n 1._o more_o grateful_a to_o god_n who_o be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o stench_n of_o carcase_n or_o with_o the_o dead_a show_n of_o religion_n instead_o of_o the_o live_a substance_n we_o shall_v hereupon_o not_o be_v desert_v of_o the_o divine_a presence_n which_o we_o can_v but_o reckon_v will_v retire_v when_o we_o entertain_v he_o but_o with_o insipid_a formality_n what_o become_v of_o the_o christian_a interest_n in_o the_o world_n when_o christian_n have_v so_o sensible_o divert_v from_o mind_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o religion_n to_o little_a minute_n circumstance_n about_o which_o they_o affect_v to_o busy_v themselves_o or_o to_o the_o pursuit_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o delight_n 2._o more_o awful_a to_o man_n they_o who_o be_v tempt_v to_o despise_v the_o faint_a languid_a appearance_n of_o a_o impotent_a inefficacious_a spiritless_a religion_n discern_v a_o majesty_n in_o that_o which_o be_v visible_o live_v powerful_a and_o productive_a of_o suitable_a fruit_n who_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o gradual_a decline_a of_o religion_n for_o that_o three_o hundred_o year_n from_o constantine_n time_n to_o that_o of_o phocas_n but_o shall_v see_v cause_n at_o once_o to_o lament_v the_o sin_n and_o folly_n of_o man_n and_o adore_v the_o righteous_a severity_n of_o god_n for_o as_o christian_n grow_v gradual_o to_o be_v loose_a wanton_a sensual_a and_o their_o leader_n contentious_a luxurious_a covetous_a proud_a ambitious_a affecter_n of_o domination_n so_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n gradual_o forsake_v of_o the_o divine_a presence_n inasmuch_o as_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o boniface_n obtain_v from_o phocas_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o defiance_n of_o the_o severe_a sentence_n of_o his_o predecessor_n gregory_n the_o great_a spring_v up_o the_o dreadful_a delusion_n of_o mahomet_n inquiry_n mahomet_n brerewood_n inquiry_n and_o so_o spread_v itself_o to_o this_o day_n through_o asia_n africa_n and_o too_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o europe_n that_o where_o christian_n be_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o to_o one_o there_o be_v now_o scarce_o one_o christian_n to_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o mahometan_n or_o grosser_n pagan_n and_o what_o between_o the_o mahometan_a infatuation_n and_o the_o popish_a tyranny_n good_a lord_n what_o be_v christendom_n become_v when_o by_o the_o one_o the_o very_a name_n be_v lose_v and_o by_o the_o other_o little_a else_o leave_v but_o the_o name_n 4._o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v most_o resolve_o to_o suffer_v be_v call_v to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n clear_o and_o with_o assurance_n understand_v and_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v without_o its_o pleasant_a relish_v it_o be_v a_o uncomfortable_a thing_n to_o suffer_v either_o for_o the_o mere_a spiritless_a uncertain_a unoperative_a notion_n and_o opinion_n or_o for_o the_o unenlivened_a outward_a form_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o never_o feel_v to_o do_v we_o good_a in_o which_o we_o never_o taste_v sweetness_n or_o feel_v power_n that_o we_o be_v real_o nothing_o ever_o the_o better_a for_o but_o who_o will_v hesitate_n at_o suffer_v for_o so_o great_a thing_n as_o the_o substantial_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v clear_o understand_v whereof_o he_o be_v full_o assure_v and_o which_o he_o have_v practical_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v so_o as_o to_o feel_v the_o energy_n and_o power_n of_o they_o and_o relish_v their_o delicious_a sweetness_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o tho'_o by_o such_o suffering_n he_o himself_o perish_v from_o off_o this_o earth_n his_o religion_n live_v be_v spread_v the_o more_o in_o the_o present_a age_n and_o propagate_v to_o after_o age_n so_o seminal_a and_o fruitful_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n as_o have_v always_o be_v observe_v and_o as_o such_o a_o faith_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o have_v this_o tendency_n to_o the_o best_a firm_a and_o most_o last_a union_n among_o christian_n and_o the_o consequent_a preservation_n of_o the_o christian_a interest_n this_o mystery_n be_v more_o general_o consider_v only_o so_o this_o tendency_n of_o it_o will_v be_v more_o distinct_o see_v if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o more_o eminent_a and_o remarkable_a part_n of_o it_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o redeemer_n person_n the_o emmanuel_n god_n unite_n himself_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n his_o office_n a_o reconciler_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o each_o other_o his_o death_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o slay_v all_o enmity_n his_o victory_n and_o conquest_n over_o it_o wherein_o be_v found_v his_o universal_a empire_n over_o all_o his_o triumphant_a entrance_n into_o heaven_n whither_o he_o be_v to_o collect_v all_o that_o ever_o love_v trust_v and_o obey_v he_o to_o dwell_v and_o be_v conversant_a together_o in_o his_o eternal_a love_n and_o praise_n how_o direct_o do_v all_o these_o tend_v to_o endear_v and_o bind_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o christian_n to_o god_n and_o he_o and_o one_o another_o in_o everlasting_a bond_n thus_o than_o we_o have_v the_o answer_n to_o our_o question_n in_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o text._n the_o former_a point_v out_o to_o we_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o union_n with_o the_o unite_n principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v combine_v with_o one_o another_o the_o other_o the_o centre_n of_o it_o with_o the_o unite_n principle_n whereby_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o that_o centre_n use_v and_o what_o now_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o lament_v the_o decay_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n and_o to_o our_o uttermost_a endeavour_v the_o revival_n of_o they_o 1._o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o lament_v their_o decay_n for_o how_o visible_a be_v it_o and_o how_o destructive_a to_o the_o common_a true_o christian_a interest_n it_o be_v once_o the_o usual_a cognisance_n of_o those_o of_o this_o holy_a profession_n see_v how_o these_o christian_n love_v one_o another_o and_o even_o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v for_o each_o other_o now_o it_o may_v be_v how_o do_v they_o hate_v and_o be_v like_a to_o die_v and_o perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o another_o our_o lord_n himself_o give_v it_o they_o to_o be_v their_o distinguish_a character_n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o good_a lord_n what_o be_v they_o now_o to_o be_v know_v by_o and_o what_o a_o cloudy_a waver_a uncertain_a lank_a spiritless_a thing_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o age_n become_v how_o little_o be_v the_o ascertain_a ground_n of_o it_o understand_v or_o endeavour_v to_o be_v understand_v most_o content_a themselves_o to_o profess_v
such_o a_o headship_n the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o it_o must_v they_o think_v have_v a_o visible_a head_n it_o be_v meet_v also_o that_o this_o head_n shall_v have_v some_o such_o grandeur_n and_o pomp_n in_o the_o world_n as_o become_v the_o head_n of_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o society_n as_o the_o church_n be_v how_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o presence_n with_o the_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o know_v not_o shall_v they_o then_o forgo_v the_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o head_n and_o supreme_a ruler_n that_o must_v not_o be_v do_v but_o be_v sacred_o retain_v not_o only_o because_o to_o deny_v it_o in_o general_a be_v to_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n but_o because_o they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o turn_v it_o unto_o their_o own_o advantage_n they_o will_v therefore_o make_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o possess_v the_o place_n and_o act_v all_o the_o power_n of_o such_o a_o head_n for_o the_o church_n they_o say_v be_v visible_a and_o must_v have_v a_o visible_a head_n as_o though_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o such_o be_v any_o other_o way_n visible_a but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o it_o be_v that_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o head_n and_o centre_n of_o union_n wherein_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v agree_v and_o be_v unite_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o distinct_a capacity_n and_o circumstance_n and_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v christ_n himself_o they_o know_v not_o that_o without_o a_o supreme_a head_n present_a in_o the_o church_n to_o compose_v all_o difference_n and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n even_o those_o concern_v himself_o which_o they_o vain_o pretend_v unto_o they_o express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o society_n so_o foolish_o order_v as_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o hereon_o they_o conclude_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v this_o fâ—le_a head_n of_o the_o church_n another_o they_o must_v have_v for_o these_o ends._n and_o this_o be_v their_o pope_n such_o a_o image_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o idol_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o he_o they_o give_v all_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n which_o relate_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o ascribe_v all_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o over_o it_o as_o unto_o its_o rule_n to_o he_o also_o but_o here_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o mistake_n for_o when_o they_o think_v to_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n they_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n to_o use_v against_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o when_o they_o think_v to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n set_v up_o by_o the_o dragon_n which_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n who_o character_n and_o employ_v be_v at_o large_a describe_v rev._n 13.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o shall_v offer_v on_o this_o head_n those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v all_o spiritual_a light_n enable_v they_o to_o discern_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o church_n as_o its_o head_n and_o hereon_o their_o mind_n become_v destitute_a of_o all_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n continual_o to_o order_v the_o affair_n thereof_o in_o the_o way_n and_o through_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n by_o himself_o appoint_v they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o these_o thing_n nor_o how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v maintain_v by_o they_o wherefore_o in_o this_o case_n they_o help_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n so_o the_o carpenter_n encourage_v the_o goldsmith_n and_o he_o that_o sâ—â—â—teth_v with_o the_o hammer_n he_o that_o smite_v the_o anvil_n they_o set_v themselves_o in_o their_o several_a capacity_n to_o frame_v this_o idol_n and_o set_v he_o up_o in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o christ_n so_o fix_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v as_o god_n neither_o will_v this_o idol_n be_v ever_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n become_v spiritual_o sensible_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n exert_v itself_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o word_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o unity_n order_n peace_n and_o edification_n until_o that_o be_v do_v a_o pope_n or_o something_o like_o he_o will_v be_v think_v necessary_a unto_o these_o ends._n but_o never_o be_v there_o a_o more_o horrid_a deform_a image_n make_v of_o so_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a a_o head_n all_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v any_o thing_n more_o unlike_a christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o this_o pope_n be_v a_o worse_a figure_n and_o representation_n of_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o nothing_o not_o great_a nothing_o common_a nothing_o not_o exceed_v the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o mankind_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o other_o be_v think_v or_o speak_v some_o say_v he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n vicegerent_n a_o vice-god_n peter_n successor_n the_o head_n and_o centre_n of_o unity_n unto_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n endue_v with_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n with_o other_o ascription_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n innumerable_a whereon_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o every_o soul_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o other_o aver_v that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o a_o voice_n like_o the_o dragon_n the_o false_a prophet_n the_o idol_n shepherd_n the_o evil_a servant_n that_o beat_v his_o fellow-servant_n the_o adulterer_n of_o a_o meretricious_a and_o false_a church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a betwixt_o these_o he_o be_v undoubted_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v determine_v this_o controversy_n already_o in_o his_o word_n will_v ere_o long_o give_v it_o its_o ultimate_a issue_n in_o his_o own_o glorious_a person_n and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o this_o be_v a_o eminent_a idol_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o imagery_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o at_o present_v it_o be_v evident_a wherein_o lie_v the_o preservation_n of_o believer_n from_o be_v inveagle_v to_o bow_v down_o to_o this_o image_n and_o to_o worship_v it_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n with_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o its_o rule_n and_o order_n will_v keep_v they_o unto_o the_o truth_n herein_o and_o nothing_o else_o will_v so_o do_v and_o if_o once_o they_o decline_v from_o this_o in_o any_o instance_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o small_a so_o as_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n or_o its_o worship_n which_o do_v not_o derive_v immediate_o from_o his_o authority_n they_o will_v be_v dispose_v to_o admit_v of_o another_o guide_n and_o head_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o sect_n v._o again_o it_o be_v a_o notion_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n concern_v it_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o there_o be_v sundry_a description_n give_v of_o it_o as_o such_o it_o be_v relation_n unto_o christ_n with_o his_o love_n unto_o it_o and_o valuation_n of_o it_o do_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o glorious_a yea_o his_o great_a design_n towards_o it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o so_o to_o be_v eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o this_o therefore_o all_o do_v agree_v in_o who_o profess_v christian_a religion_n but_o what_o that_o glory_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v whence_o it_o be_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v glorious_a be_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o plain_o declare_v this_o glory_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a that_o it_o consist_v in_o its_o union_n unto_o christ_n his_o presence_n with_o it_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n unto_o it_o the_o clothing_n of_o it_o with_o his_o righteousness_n in_o its_o sanctification_n and_o purification_n from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n with_o its_o fruitfulness_n in_o obedience_n unto_o
the_o praise_n of_o god_n add_v hereunto_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o it_o with_o its_o rule_n and_o order_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o glory_n and_o this_o glory_n believer_n do_v discern_v so_o as_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o its_o excellency_n they_o know_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o for_o it_o consist_v in_o and_o arise_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v value_n and_o prefer_v infinite_o above_o all_o that_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v they_o be_v a_o reflection_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o church_n yea_o a_o communication_n of_o it_o thereunto_o this_o they_o value_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o member_n of_o it_o neither_o the_o nature_n use_v nor_o end_v of_o the_o church_n will_v admit_v that_o its_o glory_n shall_v consist_v in_o thing_n of_o any_o other_o nature_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n have_v lose_v that_o spiritual_a light_n wherein_o alone_o this_o glory_n may_v be_v discern_v they_o can_v see_v no_o form_n or_o beauty_n in_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o only_o adorn_v with_o his_o grace_n to_o talk_v of_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o man_n whilst_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o destitute_a it_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o rag_n and_o hale_v unto_o prison_n or_o stake_n as_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o church_n in_o most_o age_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n a_o thing_n absurd_a and_o foolish_a wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o glorious_a and_o illustrious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n holy_a angel_n and_o good_a man_n a_o way_n must_v be_v find_v out_o to_o make_v it_o so_o and_o so_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o they_o agree_v on_o a_o lie_a image_n of_o this_o glory_n namely_o the_o dignity_n promotion_n wealth_n dominion_n power_n and_o splendour_n of_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o that_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n which_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o distinguish_v from_o but_o oppose_v unto_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v glorious_a and_o it_o be_v so_o though_o it_o have_v not_o one_o save_v grace_n in_o it_o as_o they_o express_o affirm_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v attain_v then_o be_v all_o the_o prediction_n of_o its_o glory_n accomplish_v and_o the_o description_n of_o it_o answer_v this_o corrupt_a image_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v from_o a_o ignorance_n of_o it_o and_o want_v of_o a_o real_a experience_n of_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o thing_n internal_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a have_v be_v attend_v with_o pernicious_a consequent_n in_o the_o world_n many_o have_v be_v infatuate_v by_o it_o and_o enamour_a of_o it_o unto_o their_o own_o perdition_n for_o as_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n it_o be_v suit_v only_o to_o divert_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o a_o comprehension_n and_o valuation_n of_o that_o real_a glory_n wherein_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o interest_n they_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o look_v into_o foreign_a part_n as_o italy_n and_o france_n where_o these_o man_n pretend_v their_o church_n be_v in_o its_o great_a glory_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o wealth_n and_o pomp_n and_o power_n of_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n open_o ambitious_a sensual_a and_o worldly_a be_v this_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o image_n by_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o notion_n all_o the_o true_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o despise_v yet_o these_o thing_n be_v suit_v unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n of_o man_n and_o satisfactory_a unto_o all_o their_o lust_n have_v get_v this_o paint_n and_o gild_n on_o they_o that_o they_o render_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n glorious_a have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o fill_v this_o world_n with_o darkness_n blood_n and_o confusion_n for_o this_o be_v that_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v contend_v for_o with_o rage_n and_o violence_n and_o not_o a_o few_o do_v yet_o dote_v on_o these_o image_n who_o be_v not_o sharer_n in_o the_o advantage_n it_o bring_v unto_o its_o principal_a worshipper_n who_o infatuation_n be_v to_o be_v bewail_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n from_o the_o adoration_n of_o these_o image_n also_o be_v obvious_a from_o the_o principle_n we_o proceed_v upon_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v without_o light_a to_o discern_v the_o glory_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o invisible_a wherein_o alone_o the_o church_n be_v glorious_a and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n they_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o indeed_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v above_o the_o present_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v be_v its_o imitation_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o general_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o here_o it_o be_v in_o its_o dawning_n and_o entrance_n there_o be_v its_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n to_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v cognate_n or_o of_o near_a alliance_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n or_o any_o near_a resemblance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o outward_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o fond_a imagination_n and_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v enable_v to_o discern_v the_o true_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o their_o alliance_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v above_o it_o will_v be_v secure_v from_o seek_v after_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n or_o put_v any_o value_n on_o they_o unto_o that_o end_n that_o self-denial_n also_o which_o be_v indispensable_o prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v requisite_a hereunto_o for_o the_o power_n and_o practice_v of_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o apprehension_n that_o secular_a power_n riches_n and_o domination_n do_v contribute_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n glory_n the_o mind_n be_v hereby_o crucify_v unto_o a_o value_n and_o estimation_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o can_v never_o apprehend_v they_o as_o any_o part_n of_o that_o raiment_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v glorious_a but_o where_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n through_o their_o native_a darkness_n be_v disenable_v to_o discern_v the_o glory_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o through_o their_o carnal_a unmortified_a affection_n do_v cleave_v unto_o and_o have_v the_o high_a esteem_n of_o worldly_a grandeur_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o suppose_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consist_v in_o they_o sect_n vi_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o instance_n more_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v in_o its_o rule_n and_o discipline_n here_o also_o have_v be_v as_o fatal_a a_o miscarriage_n as_o ever_o fall_v out_o in_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o truth_n herein_o be_v lose_v as_o unto_o any_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o its_o efficacy_n or_o power_n a_o bloody_a image_n destructive_a to_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o and_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v brief_o declare_v there_o be_v certain_a principle_n of_o truth_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o as_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o rule_n and_o discipline_n in_o his_o church_n for_o its_o good_a and_o preservation_n no_o society_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o some_o rule_n in_o itself_o for_o rule_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n without_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a society_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v unite_v and_o compact_v by_o the_o best_a and_o high_a bond_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o eph._n 4.16_o col._n 2.19_o it_o must_v therefore_o have_v a_o rule_n and_o discipline_n in_o itself_o which_o from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a 2._o that_o this_o discipline_n be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a unto_o all_o its_o proper_a end_n it_o must_v be_v so_o esteem_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o it_o be_v so_o according_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v ordain_v a_o rule_n and_o discipline_n in_o his_o church_n that_o in_o itself_o and_o by_o
up_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o head_n despise_v this_o image_n and_o dagon_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o this_o ark_n be_v bring_v in_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o temple_n sect_n viii_o in_o the_o far_o open_n of_o this_o chamber_n of_o imagery_n we_o shall_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a see_v great_a abomination_n at_o least_o that_o which_o do_v next_o ensue_v be_v scarce_o inferior_a unto_o any_o of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o christian_a religion_n a_o acknowledge_a verity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n especial_o as_o unite_v in_o church_n to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o know_v unto_o all_o as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n yea_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o church_n and_o officer_n in_o they_o mat._n 5.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v in_o special_a charge_n unto_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o beginning_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o hereby_o they_o be_v oblige_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o propagate_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o therein_o in_o all_o place_n and_o be_v justify_v in_o their_o so_o do_v and_o this_o they_o do_v with_o that_o efficacy_n and_o success_n that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10.18_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n col._n 1.23_o the_o way_n therefore_o whereby_o they_o propagate_v the_o faith_n be_v by_o diligent_a laborious_a preach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o person_n in_o all_o place_n with_o patience_n and_o magnanimity_n in_o undergo_a all_o sort_n of_o suffering_n on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o and_o a_o declaration_n of_o its_o power_n in_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v useful_a and_o exemplary_a unto_o mankind_n it_o be_v true_a their_o office_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o be_v long_o since_o lease_v howbeit_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v incumbent_a in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n on_o all_o church_n yea_o on_o all_o believer_n as_o they_o have_v providential_a call_v unto_o it_o and_o opportunity_n for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a way_n whereby_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o benefit_n man_n in_o their_o chief_a good_a which_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v oblige_v unto_o this_o notion_n of_o truth_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v appropriate_v by_o they_o unto_o themselves_o alone_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o only_o as_o they_o suppose_v it_o belong_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n whatever_o be_v do_v unto_o this_o purpose_n by_o other_o they_o condemn_v and_o abhor_v what_o do_v they_o think_v of_o the_o primitive_a way_n of_o do_v it_o by_o personal_a preach_v suffering_n and_o holiness_n will_v the_o pope_n his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n undertake_v this_o work_n or_o way_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o other_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n know_v no_o other_o no_o other_o become_v the_o gospel_n nor_o ever_o have_v success_n no_o they_o abhor_v and_o detest_v this_o way_n of_o it_o what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v shall_v the_o truth_n be_v deny_v shall_v the_o work_n be_v whole_o and_o avowed_o lay_v aside_o neither_o will_v this_o please_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o suit_v unto_o their_o honour_n wherefore_o they_o have_v erect_v a_o dismal_a image_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o horrible_a reproach_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v indeed_o provide_v a_o double_a paint_n for_o the_o image_n which_o they_o have_v set_v up_o the_o first_o be_v the_o constant_a consult_v of_o some_o person_n at_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v congregatio_fw-la de_fw-la propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la a_o counsel_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n under_o the_o effect_n of_o who_o consultation_n christendom_n have_v long_o grieve_v and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o send_v of_o missionary_n as_o they_o call_v they_o or_o a_o surcharge_n of_o friar_n from_o their_o over_o numerous_a fraternity_n upon_o their_o errand_n into_o remote_a nation_n but_o the_o real_a image_n itself_o consist_v of_o these_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o sword_n 2._o the_o inquisition_n 3._o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n by_o these_o it_o be_v that_o they_o design_v to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n and_o promote_v christian_a religion_n and_o if_o hell_n itself_o can_v invent_v a_o more_o deform_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o sacred_a truth_n and_o work_n which_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n of_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v thus_o have_v they_o in_o the_o first_o way_n carry_v christian_a religion_n into_o the_o indies_n especial_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o call_v first_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n give_v unto_o the_o spaniard_n all_o those_o country_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v christian_n but_o christ_n deal_v not_o so_o with_o his_o apostle_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n he_o dispossess_v none_o of_o they_o of_o their_o temporal_a right_n or_o enjoyment_n nor_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n a_o foot_n breadth_n of_o inheritance_n among_o they_o but_o upon_o this_o grant_n the_o spanish_a catholic_n propagate_v the_o faith_n and_o bring_v in_o christian_a religion_n among_o they_o and_o they_o do_v it_o by_o kill_v and_o murder_v many_o million_o of_o innocent_a person_n as_o some_o of_o themselves_o say_v more_o than_o be_v alive_a in_o europe_n in_o any_o one_o age._n and_o this_o savage_a cruelty_n have_v make_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n detestable_a among_o all_o that_o remain_v of_o they_o that_o have_v any_o exercise_n of_o reason_n some_o few_o slavish_a brute_n be_v bring_v by_o force_n to_o submit_v unto_o this_o new_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o this_o we_o must_v think_v to_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n unto_o that_o command_n of_o christ_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v this_o be_v the_o deform_a image_n which_o they_o have_v set_v up_o of_o obedience_n unto_o his_o holy_a command_n whereunto_o they_o apply_v that_o voice_n to_o peter_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o eat_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v so_o have_v they_o deal_v with_o those_o poor_a nation_n who_o they_o have_v devour_v but_o blood_n murder_n and_o unjust_a war_n as_o all_o war_n be_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n with_o persecution_n begin_v in_o cain_n who_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o devil_n that_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manife_a to_o destroy_v these_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o disciple_n by_o his_o spirit_n extirpate_v they_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n heart_n and_o way_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o assure_a character_n of_o a_o derivation_n from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n than_o force_n and_o blood_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o it_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o image_n the_o next_o way_n use_v by_o they_o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o they_o they_o call_v heretic_n be_v the_o inquisition_n so_o much_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o be_v know_v thereof_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o give_v a_o portraiture_n of_o it_o it_o may_v suffice_v that_o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o open_v like_o cacus_n den_n and_o discover_v to_o be_v the_o great_a arsenal_n of_o cruelty_n the_o most_o dreadful_a shambles_n of_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o engine_n which_o have_v supply_v the_o scarlet_a whore_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n until_o she_o be_v drink_v with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o way_n or_o mean_n whereby_o they_o propagate_v the_o faith_n
of_o the_o gospel_n and_o endeavour_v as_o they_o say_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o image_n which_o they_o have_v set_v up_o instead_o of_o the_o holy_a appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o three_o way_n they_o insist_v on_o unto_o this_o purpose_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o image_n consist_v in_o plot_n and_o contrivance_n to_o murder_v prince_n to_o embroil_v nation_n in_o blood_n to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n unto_o their_o ruin_n inveigle_v and_o allure_a all_o sort_n of_o vicious_a indigent_a ambitious_a person_n into_o a_o association_n with_o they_o so_o to_o introduce_v the_o catholic_n religion_n in_o the_o place_n which_o they_o design_v to_o subvert_v this_o engine_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v ply_v with_o various_a success_n in_o many_o nation_n of_o europe_n and_o be_v still_o at_o work_n unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o hereunto_o belong_v all_o the_o art_n which_o they_o use_v for_o the_o infatuation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n all_o the_o bait_n they_o lie_v for_o other_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o work_v they_o over_o unto_o a_o compliance_n with_o their_o design_n of_o these_o part_n i_o say_v be_v that_o dreadful_a image_n make_v up_o and_o compose_v which_o they_o set_v up_o embrace_v and_o adore_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o holy_a way_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o way_n they_o can_v see_v no_o beauty_n they_o can_v expect_v no_o success_n they_o can_v believe_v that_o ever_o the_o world_n will_v be_v convert_v by_o it_o or_o be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o their_o own_o i'faith_o prayer_n holiness_n preach_v suffer_a all_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o promise_a presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n for_o efficacy_n success_n and_o advantage_n to_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o sword_n inquisition_n and_o underhand_o designing_n and_o this_o also_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n another_o deform_a image_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o religion_n for_o whereas_o that_o grace_n consist_v principal_o in_o postpone_v self_n and_o all_o self-concerns_a with_o a_o undervaluation_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o special_a duty_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v promote_v this_o impious_a design_n to_o destroy_v mankind_n by_o all_o way_n of_o subtlety_n and_o cruelty_n unto_o their_o own_o advantage_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o use_n and_o end_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o utter_o infatuate_v in_o a_o abhorrency_n of_o this_o image_n of_o its_o propagation_n it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o lust_n have_v put_v a_o cheat_n on_o mankind_n and_o prevail_v with_o they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o do_v christ_n honour_n to_o make_v the_o vile_a representation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v if_o he_o have_v appoint_v this_o way_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v well_o be_v distinguish_v from_o mahomet_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a unto_o he_o nothing_o that_o his_o holy_a soul_n do_v more_o abhor_v and_o have_v not_o man_n lose_v all_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v never_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o these_o abomination_n for_o any_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v propagate_v by_o such_o cruelty_n and_o blood_n by_o art_n and_o subtilty_n by_o plot_n conspiracy_n and_o contrivance_n any_o way_n but_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v which_o unto_o that_o end_n be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o declare_v his_o own_o ignorance_n of_o it_o and_o inconcernment_n in_o it_o and_o have_v not_o man_n conceive_v and_o embrace_v another_o religion_n than_o what_o be_v teach_v therein_o or_o abuse_v a_o pretence_n thereof_o unto_o end_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o own_o this_o imagination_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o have_v never_o take_v place_n in_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v so_o diametrical_o opposite_a unto_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o sect_n ix_o there_o be_v yet_o among_o they_o another_o image_n of_o a_o general_n principle_n no_o less_o horrid_a than_o that_o before_o mention_v and_o that_o with_o respect_n unto_o religious_a obedience_n it_o be_v the_o great_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o in_o especial_a of_o christian_a religion_n that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v absolute_o and_o universal_o of_o all_o our_o obedience_n there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o so_o to_o be_v this_o follow_v necessary_o from_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o first_o essential_a verity_n he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o what_o he_o reveal_v above_o and_o against_o all_o contradiction_n from_o pretend_a reason_n or_o any_o imagination_n whatever_o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a absolute_a independent_a be_v essential_a goodness_n and_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v without_o further_a reason_n motive_n or_o inducement_n to_o be_v absolute_o obey_v in_o all_o his_o command_n a_o instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o abraham_n offer_v his_o only_a son_n without_o dispute_n or_o hesitation_n in_o compliance_n with_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o command_n it_o will_v seem_v very_o difficult_a to_o frame_v a_o image_n hereof_o among_o man_n with_o who_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o these_o divine_a perfection_n namely_o essential_a verity_n and_o absolute_a sovereignty_n in_o conjunction_n with_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n which_o alone_o render_v such_o a_o obedience_n lawful_a useful_a or_o suitable_a unto_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o rational_a nature_n but_o these_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v have_v not_o be_v want_v unto_o themselves_o herein_o especial_o the_o principal_a craftman_n of_o this_o image-trade_n the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v make_v a_o bold_a attempt_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o their_o vow_n of_o blind_a obedience_n as_o they_o call_v it_o unto_o their_o superior_n whereto_o they_o resign_v the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n unto_o their_o guidance_n and_o disposal_n be_v a_o curse_a image_n of_o this_o absolute_a obedience_n unto_o the_o command_v of_o god_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o hence_o the_o founder_n of_o their_o order_n be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la fratres_n lusitano_n to_o urge_v and_o press_v this_o blind_a obedience_n from_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n without_o debate_n or_o consideration_n as_o if_o the_o superior_n of_o the_o order_n be_v good_a and_o not_o evil_a and_o sinful_a man_n whilst_o this_o honour_n be_v reserve_v unto_o god_n whilst_o this_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v his_o prerogative_n alone_o namely_o that_o his_o command_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n without_o reason_v and_o examination_n as_o unto_o the_o matter_n justice_n and_o equity_n of_o they_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v his_o which_o absolute_o and_o infallible_o conclude_v they_o good_a holy_a and_o just_a the_o righteous_a government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o security_n of_o man_n in_o all_o their_o right_n be_v safe_o provide_v for_o for_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v command_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a but_o since_o the_o ascription_n of_o such_o a_o godlike_a authority_n unto_o man_n as_o to_o secure_v blind_a obedience_n unto_o all_o their_o command_n innumerable_a evil_n in_o murder_n sedition_n and_o perjury_n have_v open_o ensue_v thereon_o but_o beside_o those_o particular_a evil_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o this_o corrupt_a fountain_n this_o persuasion_n at_o once_o take_v away_o all_o ground_n of_o peace_n and_o security_n from_o mankind_n for_o who_o know_v what_o a_o crew_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n call_v the_o jesuit_n superior_n know_v only_o by_o their_o restless_a ambition_n and_o evil_a practice_n in_o the_o world_n may_v command_v their_o vassal_n who_o be_v swear_v to_o execute_v whatever_o they_o command_v without_o any_o consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n good_a or_o evil_n let_v prince_n and_o other_o great_a man_n
be_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a spirit_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o turn_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n all_o which_o suppose_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o such_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n such_o the_o great_a fundamental_o thereof_o that_o without_o the_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v go_v it_o be_v lose_v and_o how_o to_o comprehend_v this_o mâ—stery_n be_v impossible_a there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o this_o doctrine_n nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o three_o god_n be_v one_o but_o three_o person_n be_v one_o one_o god_n but_o how_o to_o fathom_v the_o mystery_n we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n it_o be_v certain_o beyond_o us._n so_o much_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 3._o those_o doctrine_n that_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o god_n be_v also_o very_o profound_a and_o mysterious_a 1._o there_o be_v the_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o terminate_v on_o any_o object_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la off_o from_o god_n such_o as_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o decree_n whether_o of_o election_n or_o reprobation_n 2._o transient_a act_n such_o as_o terminate_v on_o a_o object_n off_o from_o god_n namely_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n in_o my_o discourse_v about_o the_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n i_o may_v be_v very_o distinct_a in_o consider_v what_o be_v very_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o schoolman_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o many_o distinction_n that_o be_v use_v by_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o if_o i_o do_v so_o i_o shall_v exceed_v the_o bound_n allot_v i_o i_o will_v therefore_o pass_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prescience_n which_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o by_o some_o have_v such_o difficulty_n in_o it_o as_o admit_v not_o of_o our_o solution_n and_o make_v some_o search_n into_o these_o profound_a doctrine_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n that_o god_n have_v decree_v the_o salvation_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n be_v evident_a enough_o to_o any_o that_o will_v deliberate_o consult_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o unchangeable_a determination_n of_o god_n that_o such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v eternal_o damn_v be_v as_o manifest_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o election_n be_v so_o clear_o so_o full_o and_o distinct_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o few_o or_o none_o presume_v whole_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o such_o be_v the_o know_a nature_n of_o election_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v take_v in_o the_o other_o of_o reprobation_n for_o election_n be_v but_o of_o some_o and_o if_o but_o some_o be_v take_v the_o other_o be_v leave_v they_o be_v not_o choose_v they_o be_v refuse_v they_o be_v reprobate_v but_o how_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n leave_v or_o reprobate_v any_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v reconcileable_a to_o these_o other_o that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o divine_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v above_o we_o the_o sublapsarian_o have_v do_v very_o much_o towards_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o this_o by_o suppose_v all_o in_o their_o lapse_v estate_n under_o the_o guilt_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n concern_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o elect_a some_o who_o by_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n obtain_v salvation_n with_o eternal_a glory_n but_o left_a other_o to_o themselves_o who_o continue_v in_o sin_n be_v determine_v to_o die_v hereby_o the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o call_v justify_v sanctify_v some_o and_o thereby_o prepare_v they_o for_o heaven_n be_v excellent_o display_v and_o the_o purpose_v from_o eternity_n to_o leave_v other_o to_o themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o after_o much_o long-suffering_a they_o shall_v be_v eternal_o damn_v be_v no_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o goodness_n that_o be_v so_o infinite_o extend_v to_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n but_o do_v most_o full_o illustrate_v how_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n be_v in_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n beside_o it_o be_v obvious_a enough_o that_o the_o decree_n be_v but_o internal_a purpose_n which_o have_v no_o influence_n on_o the_o thing_n decree_v decreta_fw-la nil_fw-la ponunt_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la though_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n yet_o neither_o the_o sin_n nor_o destruction_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n what_o be_v here_o say_v towards_o the_o clear_n up_o the_o difficulty_n that_o attend_v this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o well_o urge_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o have_v great_a countenance_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o suppose_v all_o in_o a_o lapse_v and_o fall_v estate_n and_o therefore_o represent_v the_o elect_n as_o choose_a in_o christ_n ephes_n 1.4_o and_o predestinate_v unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o all_o which_o expression_n seem_v to_o suppose_v the_o elect_a in_o a_o fall_v estate_n stand_v in_o need_n both_o of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n even_o as_o the_o reprobate_n be_v say_v judas_n 4._o to_o have_v be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v unto_o condemnation_n which_o condemnation_n do_v presuppose_v a_o judicial_a procedure_n and_o the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o sufficient_o suggest_v that_o they_o be_v consider_v to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o sinful_a a_o fall_v state_n nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n it_o only_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v insuperable_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v how_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v consistent_a either_o with_o the_o goodness_n or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o those_o other_o method_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n what_o of_o goodness_n be_v there_o in_o destinate_v man_n to_o eternal_a misery_n or_o what_o of_o justice_n in_o purpose_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o ever_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o sin_n even_o before_o any_o evil_n do_v or_o how_o can_v the_o unalterable_a secret_a decree_n for_o their_o damnation_n accord_n with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n in_o the_o many_o offer_v which_o be_v make_v of_o future_a glory_n it_o be_v true_a suppose_v the_o consideration_n of_o their_o fall_a state_n as_o antecedent_n to_o the_o decree_n it_o be_v goodness_n enough_o that_o any_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o sinful_a mass_n and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o have_v proceed_v against_o all_o to_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o see_v christ_n have_v die_v and_o thereby_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o the_o spirit_n strive_v and_o that_o common_a grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o enable_v man_n to_o do_v more_o towards_o their_o salvation_n than_o they_o do_v be_v offer_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a cause_n of_o their_o deny_v due_a subjection_n unto_o christ_n these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v clear_v up_o only_o the_o great_a difficulty_n remain_v to_o wit_n how_o it_o be_v supposeable_a that_o such_o who_o come_v pure_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n can_v be_v consider_v as_o fall_v without_o some_o respect_n unto_o the_o antecede_a decree_n of_o god_n what!_o be_v their_o fall_n on_o the_o supposition_n of_o which_o depend_v all_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o mere_a casual_a hit_n one_o will_v assoon_o think_v that_o this_o curious_a and_o beautiful_a fabric_n the_o world_n be_v owe_v only_o unto_o the_o casual_a concourse_n of_o epicurean_a atom_n for_o its_o be_v so_o as_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n the_o wisdom_n and_o harmony_n that_o shine_v forth_o most_o illustrious_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v only_o the_o product_n of_o casualty_n or_o chance_n but_o if_o the_o fall_n or_o sin_n of_o man_n must_v be_v consider_v to_o be_v decree_v by_o that_o god_n the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o who_o nature_n be_v infinite_a
atheist_n viz._n the_o atheist_n be_v inquisitive_a for_o argument_n to_o promote_v his_o atheism_n the_o tempt_v christian_a as_o inquisitive_a for_o argument_n and_o grace_n to_o destroy_v it_o those_o that_o be_v serious_o godly_a do_v not_o only_o seek_v a_o perfect_a cure_n of_o their_o own_o in_o part_n mortify_v atheism_n but_o mournful_o bewail_v the_o insolent_a atheism_n of_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n in_o their_o bone_n for_o their_o enemy_n to_o 42.10_o to_o psalm_n 42.10_o reproach_v they_o while_o they_o say_v daily_o unto_o they_o where_o be_v your_o god_n if_o it_o as_o it_o be_v break_v their_o bone_n to_o have_v their_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o god_n peculiar_a care_n of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o question_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n to_o their_o heart_n a_o kill_a wound_n to_o hear_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n ridicule_v and_o the_o be_v of_o god_n deny_v certain_o as_o grace_n be_v heighten_v a_o gracious_a person_n be_v next_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v tho'_o god_n have_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o deity_n lie_v lieger_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o enemy_n yet_o upon_o the_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n he_o work_v for_o and_o in_o his_o own_o people_n god_n may_v say_v to_o they_o 43.12_o they_o isai_n 43.12_o they_o be_v his_o witness_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o more_o eminent_a any_o one_o be_v in_o grace_n the_o more_o experimental_a witness_v he_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n this_o may_v not_o only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o instance_n already_o give_v but_o be_v sufficient_o instructive_a what_o to_o do_v in_o all_o other_o case_n that_o may_v be_v name_v i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v proportionable_o enlarge_v upon_o these_o which_o i_o shall_v but_o little_o more_o than_o name_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o add_v they_o to_o the_o number_n who_o know_v whether_o a_o full_a or_o a_o vacant_a employment_n be_v best_a for_o he_o a_o full_a employment_n be_v that_o which_o every_o one_o that_o have_v deal_n in_o the_o world_n gape_v after_o this_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o melancholy_a nor_o idleness_n each_o of_o which_o be_v unspeakable_o mischievous_a but_o those_o that_o live_v in_o a_o hurry_n of_o business_n do_v neither_o enjoy_v god_n nor_o themselves_o it_o be_v tiresome_a both_o to_o body_n and_o mind_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o it_o be_v ordinary_o naught_o in_o the_o rise_n it_o be_v from_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n naught_o in_o the_o progress_n it_o neglect_v god_n and_o godliness_n and_o naught_o in_o the_o close_a it_o end_v at_o best_a in_o disappointment_n but_o here_o religion_n give_v relief_n for_o a_o heavenly-minded_n person_n to_o be_v full_a of_o worldly_a business_n it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o mind_v the_o main_a business_n of_o his_o life_n to_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o both_o will_n and_o can_v keep_v the_o world_n from_o justle_a out_o what_o be_v better_a the_o world_n in_o this_o be_v like_o the_o gout_n tho'_o you_o keep_v it_o at_o your_o foot_n it_o be_v troublesome_a but_o if_o it_o reach_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v mortal_a the_o world_n through_o grace_n may_v be_v a_o good_a servant_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o good_a master_n be_v vacancy_n from_o employment_n better_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o be_v always_o drudge_a for_o we_o know_v not_o who_o nor_o what_o to_o have_v no_o time_n to_o spare_v for_o refreshment_n and_o recreation_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v what_o we_o have_v be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o this_o seem_v better_a but_o yet_o to_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o do_v expose_v we_o to_o we_o can_v say_v what_o idleness_n be_v a_o inlet_n to_o the_o most_o monstrous_a abomination_n relaxation_n from_o business_n and_o recreation_n after_o weariness_n be_v at_o best_a but_o a_o banquet_n no_o way_n fit_a for_o ordinary_a food_n beside_o this_o satan_n watch_v and_o never_o miss_v prevail_v upon_o a_o idle_a person_n what_o can_v serious_a godliness_n do_v in_o this_o case_n when_o one_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o godliness_n have_v but_o little_a to_o do_v with_o the_o world_n he_o find_v enough_o to_o do_v as_o a_o christian_a the_o considerate_a christian_a have_v not_o one_o hour_n in_o his_o life_n wherein_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v he_o alone_o can_v make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n he_o alone_o can_v redeem_v time_n for_o god_n he_o alone_o can_v fill_v his_o life_n with_o duty_n and_o comfort_n in_o short_a it_o be_v through_o grace_n alone_o that_o a_o man_n have_v never_o too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a business_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n that_o be_v thus_o powerful_a who_o know_v whether_o many_o or_o few_o friend_n be_v best_a for_o he_o for_o many_o friend_n man_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n and_o can_v live_v of_o himself_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o friend_n seem_v very_o doleful_a a_o friend_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n a_o friend_n may_v be_v better_o than_o a_o estate_n to_o have_v many_o dear_a friend_n and_o relation_n it_o carry_v we_o through_o our_o life_n with_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o prize_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o slight_v they_o and_o therefore_o this_o seem_v unquestionable_o best_o but_o and_o there_o be_v no_o friend_n on_o earth_n without_o a_o but_o in_o their_o commendation_n friend_n themselves_o be_v troublesome_a apt_a to_o take_v exception_n to_o mistake_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o we_o if_o we_o have_v long_o need_v of_o they_o and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n who_o friendship_n be_v not_o found_v on_o grace_n can_v be_v so_o much_o my_o friend_n now_o but_o he_o may_v be_v as_o much_o my_o enemy_n hereafter_o and_o if_o you_o can_v find_v any_o friend_n above_o these_o exception_n how_o do_v the_o thought_n of_o part_v abate_v the_o comfort_n of_o enjoy_v alas_o we_o dare_v not_o think_v of_o it_o can_v serious_a godliness_n stand_v we_o in_o any_o stead_n here_o much_o every_o way_n if_o our_o friend_n be_v irreligious_a this_o necessitate_v we_o to_o do_v what_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v they_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o religion_n and_o this_o attempt_n be_v always_o successful_a if_o not_o to_o make_v they_o gracious_a yet_o to_o make_v ourselves_o more_o gracious_a and_o if_o thy_o friend_n be_v already_o religious_a thou_o will_v have_v a_o foretaste_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n tho'_o this_o be_v rare_a and_o rare_o enjoy_v some_o think_v it_o be_v best_a to_o have_v few_o or_o no_o friend_n we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o flatter_v ourselves_o and_o to_o bear_v upon_o our_o friend_n to_o reckon_v upon_o their_o interest_n when_o we_o ordinary_o find_v disappointment_n whereas_o expect_v nothing_o from_o they_o make_v we_o learn_v to_o live_v without_o they_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n above_o they_o we_o need_v neither_o flatter_v nor_o humour_v any_o body_n but_o now_o to_o be_v friendless_a that_o be_v very_o uncomfortable_a a_o friend_n greaten_v all_o the_o joy_n and_o lessen_v all_o the_o sorrow_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n it_o argue_v a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a disposition_n to_o be_v without_o friend_n or_o not_o to_o care_v for_o '_o they_o beside_o this_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v every_o man_n our_o friend_n for_o we_o know_v not_o into_o who_o hand_n our_o life_n may_v come_v before_o we_o die_v that_o person_n must_v needs_o be_v miserable_a who_o live_v undesired_a and_o die_v unlamented_a what_o can_v serious_a godliness_n do_v in_o this_o case_n a_o serious_a holy_a person_n tho'_o he_o have_v but_o few_o or_o perhaps_o no_o worldly_a friend_n he_o have_v the_o most_o and_o the_o best_a friend_n he_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o whole_a household_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o can_v make_v up_o in_o god_n what_o he_o want_v in_o any_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n what_o tho'_o he_o have_v no_o friend_n to_o stand_v by_o he_o innocency_n and_o independency_n dare_v do_v and_o can_v suffer_v any_o thing_n who_o know_v whether_o freedom_n from_o affliction_n or_o a_o afflict_a condition_n be_v at_o present_a best_a for_o he_o freedom_n from_o affliction_n seem_v most_o desirable_a both_o to_o nature_n and_o grace_n we_o natural_o love_v our_o ease_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o befall_v we_o that_o be_v grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o gracious_a person_n pray_v and_o strive_v to_o prevent_v and_o remove_v affliction_n but_o yet_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n proclaim_v this_o upon_o the_o housetop_n that_o more_o have_v get_v good_a by_o affliction_n than_o by_o be_v
it_o be_v next_o to_o impossible_a to_o be_v too_o shy_a of_o sin_n unless_o when_o satan_n fright_v we_o into_o the_o omission_n of_o some_o duty_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o inevitable_o cleave_v to_o they_o in_o short_a i_o will_v have_v you_o understand_v this_o instance_n to_o refer_v to_o sin_n past_a not_o future_a to_o sin_n already_o commit_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o possible_a way_n of_o undo_v what_o be_v do_v but_o by_o repentance_n not_o of_o sin_n not_o yet_o commit_v as_o if_o i_o give_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o encouragement_n to_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o sin_n thus_o understand_v the_o instance_n i_o dare_v say_v it_o over_o again_o serious_a godliness_n will_v force_v something_o of_o good_a out_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o person_n that_o can_v forget_v the_o wormwood_n and_o the_o gall_n of_o their_o mortification_n 20._o mortification_n lam._n 3.19_o 20._o their_o soul_n have_v they_o still_o in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v humble_v in_o they_o these_o be_v the_o person_n that_o put_v a_o due_a estimate_n upon_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o love_n christ_n the_o more_o for_o the_o more_o sin_n he_o have_v forgive_v they_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n 7.47_o magdalen_n luke_n 7.47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_n little_a the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o brand_v himself_o for_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n 1.15_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o before_o conversion_n dare_v own_o it_o that_o 15.20_o that_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o he_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o to_o coin_v word_n 1.14_o word_n rom._n 5.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1.14_o to_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n christian_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v not_o any_o one_o take_v encouragement_n hence_o to_o sin_n but_o let_v the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n take_v encouragement_n hence_o to_o repent_v what_o tho'_o thou_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o vile_a wretch_n upon_o earth_n thou_o may_v through_o grace_n be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v be_v may_v promote_v it_o the_o rise_a ground_n of_o a_o dunghill_n may_v help_v to_o raise_v thy_o flight_n towards_o heaven_n once_o more_o tho'_o to_o your_o own_o apprehension_n you_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o word_n of_o all_o this_o nor_o any_o skill_n at_o all_o to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v yet_o serious_a godliness_n will_v make_v all_o this_o good_a to_o thou_o here_o you_o see_v i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o one_o may_v be_v serious_o godly_a who_o in_o his_o own_o present_a apprehension_n have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o nor_o skill_n at_o all_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a many_o may_v be_v in_o this_o like_o moses_n their_o face_n may_v shine_v their_o grace_n may_v shine_v to_o other_o and_o they_o themselves_o not_o 34.29_o not_o exo._n 34.29_o know_v it_o many_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n live_v many_o year_n in_o the_o grow_a exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o dare_v not_o own_v it_o that_o they_o have_v any_o at_o all_o god_n bestow_v the_o faith_n of_o assurance_n upon_o those_o of_o his_o child_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v up_o without_o it_o mistake_v i_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o duty_n to_o seek_v it_o and_o a_o great_a privilege_n to_o have_v assurance_n when_o other_o of_o his_o child_n which_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n live_v and_o 〈◊〉_d without_o it_o to_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n beyond_o all_o instance_n our_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n who_o it_o be_v certain_a can_v not_o want_v assurance_n yet_o die_v in_o as_o great_a desertion_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o befall_v he_o 27.46_o he_o mark_v 15.25_o with_o mat._n 27.46_o when_o he_o have_v hang_v six_o hour_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o q._n d._n this_o be_v beyond_o all_o my_o other_o torment_n and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n with_o a_o vehement_a affection_n and_o a_o strong_a faith_n 50._o faith_n verse_n 50._o he_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n but_o what_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v with_o such_o vehemency_n the_o second_o time_n 〈◊〉_d time_n luke_n 23.46_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o will_v commend_v my_o spirit_n i_o will_v depose_v my_o soul_n with_o thou_o i_o will_v thrust_v it_o into_o thy_o hand_n now_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v under_o this_o unexpressible_a desertion_n during_o the_o three_o hour_n preternatural_a darkness_n it_o be_v more_o than_o for_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n to_o be_v so_o during_o their_o whole_a life_n which_o do_v more_o than_o prove_v what_o i_o assert_v that_o a_o person_n of_o great_a grace_n may_v be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o not_o to_o see_v he_o have_v any_o but_o what_o must_v he_o do_v in_o this_o case_n can_v serious_a godliness_n afford_v any_o relief_n christian_n pray_v mark_v it_o these_o person_n they_o be_v and_o through_o grace_n can_v but_o be_v serious_o godly_a and_o their_o serious_a godliness_n find_v they_o work_v enough_o and_o support_n enough_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o sink_v they_o daily_o do_v what_o they_o complain_v they_o can_v do_v 50.10_o do_v isa_n 50.10_o they_o do_v fear_v the_o lord_n they_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o sin_v against_o he_o they_o do_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n there_o be_v none_o receive_v instruction_n more_o obedient_o tho'_o they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n they_o will_v never_o follow_v a_o false_a fire_n if_o they_o have_v no_o light_n from_o god_n they_o will_v have_v none_o from_o any_o else_o they_o do_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o they_o they_o do_v stay_v upon_o their_o god_n they_o come_v up_o from_o 8.5_o from_o cant._n 8.5_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n lean_v upon_o their_o belove_a religion_n be_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o their_o life_n and_o comparative_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o and_o tho'_o they_o have_v not_o ravish_v comfort_n they_o have_v that_o peace_n that_o exceed_v 4.7_o exceed_v phil._n 4.7_o all_o understanding_n that_o be_v mere_o humane_a and_o that_o do_v guard_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n against_o all_o the_o stratagem_n and_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n their_o state_n be_v good_a their_o soul_n be_v safe_a and_o they_o can_v but_o be_v happy_a in_o both_o world_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o be_v so_o practical_a in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n that_o there_o need_v but_o little_a to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o application_n the_o lord_n make_v that_o little_a to_o be_v like_o chemical_a spirit_n to_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o a_o great_a quantity_n rouse_v up_o yourselves_o to_o do_v your_o part_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o use_v 1_o set_v your_o heart_n upon_o serious_a godliness_n this_o must_v be_v the_o first_o use_v for_o you_o can_v make_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o this_o doctrine_n till_o you_o have_v make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o every_o thing_n without_o this_o be_v but_o a_o abuse_n of_o it_o you_o do_v not_o only_o wrong_v the_o truth_n but_o you_o wrong_v yourselves_o what_o ever_o you_o say_v or_o do_v about_o it_o till_o you_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o experiment_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o its_o commendation_n and_o this_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o never_o any_o one_o repent_v of_o his_o downright_a godliness_n therefore_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o plain_a duty_n without_o which_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v to_o religion_n e._n g._n daily_o read_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n not_o as_o your_o child_n read_v it_o for_o his_o lesson_n but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d child_n read_v it_o for_o his_o profit_n be_v more_o frequent_a in_o prayer_n not_o as_o those_o that_o pass_v their_o prayer_n by_o number_n but_o as_o those_o that_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o holy_a fervour_n let_v your_o thought_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o heavenly_a object_n that_o you_o may_v in_o some_o respect_n make_v all_o thing_n such_o you_o think_v of_o discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n not_o in_o a_o captious_a or_o vainglorious_a manner_n but_o as_o those_o that_o feel_v the_o truth_n they_o speak_v of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o as_o a_o civil_a test_n but_o as_o seal_v that_o covenant_n
they_o with_o act_v out_o of_o fancy_n or_o humour_n or_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o fix_a and_o stable_a principle_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o direction_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n some_o further_a improvement_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v make_v use_v 2_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o information_n if_o true_a christian_n may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o christianity_n 1._o they_o then_o be_v no_o true_a believer_n no_o true_a christian_n of_o who_o religion_n no_o good_a account_n can_v be_v give_v either_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o or_o whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v 1._o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v saint_n but_o can_v in_o the_o least_o tell_v how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v saint_n have_v find_v no_o real_a change_n in_o themselves_o be_v the_o same_o they_o have_v always_o be_v they_o have_v they_o think_v love_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v hope_n of_o heaven_n ever_o since_o they_o can_v remember_v but_o know_v not_o how_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v such_o a_o faith_n i_o dare_v say_v be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o so_o be_v their_o hope_n and_o their_o love_n and_o whatever_o grace_n they_o pretend_v to_o 2._o whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v 1._o when_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o right_o ground_v it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o fancy_n when_o it_o be_v build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o not_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o on_o the_o word_n misunderstand_v or_o misapply_v or_o divide_v or_o maim_v when_o they_o believe_v promise_n without_o respect_n to_o command_n believe_v christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n and_o yet_o never_o receive_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n believe_v they_o shall_v see_v god_n though_o they_o be_v not_o pure_a in_o heart_n follow_v not_o after_o holiness_n and_o such_o indeed_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o profane_a worldling_n and_o whoever_o live_v in_o contradiction_n to_o god_n command_n and_o yet_o expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o promise_n 2._o when_o their_o practice_n be_v not_o right_o ground_v it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o folly_n how_o fair_a soever_o and_o plausible_a it_o may_v seem_v when_o man_n set_v up_o a_o religion_n mere_o of_o man_n devise_v contrive_v new_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o he_o himself_o never_o appoint_v and_o so_o indeed_o impose_v upon_o he_o and_o prescribe_v to_o he_o what_o they_o think_v must_v certain_o please_v he_o this_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o man_n to_o think_v that_o their_o invention_n or_o other_o tradition_n can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o his_o own_o institution_n that_o sacrifice_n can_v go_v further_o than_o obedience_n will_v have_v do_v they_o will_v themselves_o be_v serve_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o not_o their_o servant_n pleasure_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o god_n they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o command_n neglect_v that_o their_o servant_n will_v may_v be_v perform_v and_o how_o foolish_a be_v it_o then_o to_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o invention_n though_o with_o the_o slight_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o yet_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o humane_a observance_n but_o they_o be_v careless_a of_o god_n appointment_n god_n command_n be_v the_o great_a and_o only_o warrantable_a reason_n of_o all_o divine_a worship_n whatever_o worship_n be_v uncommand_v can_v be_v but_o unreasonable_a 2._o how_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n that_o question_n nay_o deride_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o believer_n as_o not_o be_v a_o real_a thing_n count_v the_o most_o serious_a powerful_a godliness_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o humour_n of_o fancy_n all_o the_o religion_n they_o own_o consist_v but_o in_o a_o few_o outward_a form_n or_o some_o moral_a action_n and_o whatever_o be_v above_o this_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o not_o real_a and_o so_o they_o leave_v we_o a_o lamentable_o empty_a religion_n when_o they_o condemn_v our_o faith_n as_o fancy_n our_o practice_n as_o folly_n and_o cashier_v all_o our_o comfort_n as_o mere_a delusion_n this_o usual_o proceed_v either_o 1._o from_o the_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n of_o such_o man_n heart_n some_o question_n all_o religion_n and_o so_o the_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v themselves_o for_o none_o and_o therefore_o quarrel_v with_o all_o they_o think_v all_o religion_n be_v but_o fancy_n or_o policy_n and_o so_o the_o christian_a religion_n too_o they_o do_v not_o real_o believe_v the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o laugh_v at_o they_o that_o do_v 2._o or_o from_o pride_n and_o conceitedness_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n they_o magnify_v their_o own_o notion_n be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o so_o contemn_v all_o else_o like_o the_o athenian_n acts._n 17.18.32_o that_o laugh_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n the_o high_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o reason_n make_v they_o deny_v the_o reality_n of_o faith_n what_o they_o can_v themselves_o comprehend_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o allow_v other_o to_o do_v it_o they_o will_v scarce_o allow_v of_o any_o thing_n between_o demonstration_n and_o fancy_n and_o this_o make_v they_o innovate_v so_o much_o in_o religion_n and_o scoff_v at_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v 3._o or_o from_o ignorance_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o their_o not_o experience_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o what_o they_o have_v themselves_o feel_v they_o never_o find_v the_o light_n of_o divine_a truth_n shine_v into_o their_o dark_a mind_n and_o overcome_v their_o carnal_a reason_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n renew_v their_o will_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o god_n will_n break_v the_o force_n of_o their_o sinful_a inclination_n mortify_v their_o lust_n regulate_v their_o affection_n change_v the_o habitual_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o their_o spirit_n nor_o the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o purification_n of_o their_o heart_n their_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o fetch_v in_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o he_o nor_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n enlarge_n they_o in_o duty_n quicken_a they_o in_o his_o way_n support_v they_o under_o burden_n strengthen_v they_o against_o temptation_n and_o comfort_v they_o under_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o they_o question_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o cant_a phrase_n and_o unaccountable_a fancy_n a_o man_n that_o never_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n may_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n deny_v there_o ever_o be_v such_o place_n one_o that_o never_o taste_v honey_n may_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v sweet_a or_o a_o blind_a man_n laugh_v at_o colour_n because_o he_o never_o see_v they_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o thousand_o that_o have_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o they_o who_o live_v mere_o by_o sense_n and_o never_o experience_v any_o better_a pleasure_n deny_v a_o high_a principle_n by_o which_o believer_n be_v act_v and_o more_o spiritual_a comfort_n which_o they_o enjoy_v use_v 2_o of_o exhortotion_n 1._o labour_n to_o experience_n the_o reality_n of_o your_o religion_n in_o yourselves_o so_o live_v as_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o act_n grace_n as_o that_o you_o may_v feel_v it_o work_v and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v the_o principle_n to_o be_v in_o you_o and_o may_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o comfort_v it_o bring_v with_o it_o labour_v to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o you_o do_v not_o live_v by_o fancy_n and_o act_n by_o fancy_n think_v you_o believe_v and_o hope_v when_o you_o do_v not_o that_o grace_n in_o you_o be_v as_o real_a a_o principle_n as_o reason_n be_v 1._o this_o become_v you_o as_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o such_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o own_o act_n upon_o what_o ground_n you_o do_v what_o you_o do_v and_o believe_v what_o you_o believe_v you_o will_v think_v a_o man_n very_o weak_a and_o foolish_a in_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o can_v give_v himself_o no_o account_n of_o his_o own_o action_n or_o expectation_n shall_v have_v high_a hope_n of_o great_a thing_n but_o not_o tell_v why_o he_o entertain_v they_o how_o unreasonable_a then_o be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o hope_v for_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o other_o life_n to_o engage_v in_o a_o religious_a course_n be_v diligent_a in_o duty_n deny_v himself_o as_o to_o his_o worldly_a interest_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v why_o he_o do_v so_o 2._o it_o
be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o you_o for_o 1._o if_o you_o can_v give_v yourselves_o a_o account_n of_o your_o religion_n you_o will_v never_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o never_o take_v comfort_n in_o its_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v too_o great_a too_o sweet_a â—oo_o precious_a to_o be_v vain_o lose_v or_o but_o cold_o seek_v after_o joy_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n be_v well_o worth_a have_v but_o alas_o how_o shall_v you_o come_v by_o this_o joy_n these_o strong_a consolation_n if_o you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o reality_n of_o that_o principle_n in_o your_o heart_n upon_o which_o they_o depend_v you_o have_v no_o joy_n or_o peace_n but_o in_o believe_v 15.13_o believe_v rom._n 15.13_o and_o hope_v 12.12_o hope_v 12.12_o and_o walk_v holy_o 65_o holy_o psal_n 119_o 65_o and_o if_o you_o know_v not_o but_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n and_o so_o your_o diligence_n in_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o fancy_n what_o comfort_n can_v you_o have_v in_o one_o or_o other_o what_o pleasure_n can_v you_o have_v in_o reflect_v upon_o your_o sincerity_n when_o you_o question_v your_o sincerity_n or_o upon_o your_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o for_o aught_o you_o know_v the_o faith_n upon_o which_o that_o interest_n immediate_o stand_v be_v not_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o a_o fancy_n of_o your_o own_o head_n 2._o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o other_o what_o you_o understand_v not_o yourselves_o you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o to_o other_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o if_o you_o can_v tell_v why_o you_o believe_v how_o can_v you_o evidence_n to_o other_o that_o you_o do_v believe_v and_o if_o you_o can_v tell_v why_o you_o practice_v thus_o or_o thus_o how_o can_v you_o satisfy_v other_o that_o your_o practice_n be_v reasonable_a if_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v they_o first_o see_v you_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v yourselves_o when_o you_o can_v satisfy_v your_o own_o conscience_n you_o may_v the_o better_o answer_v their_o cavil_n or_o check_v their_o revile_n or_o bear_v their_o censure_n 3._o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v for_o your_o religion_n if_o you_o can_v give_v at_o least_o yourselves_o a_o account_n of_o it_o nor_o suffer_v for_o that_o the_o reality_n of_o which_o be_v doubtful_a to_o you_o you_o will_v soon_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n if_o you_o be_v at_o uncertainty_n about_o that_o faith_n which_o shall_v help_v you_o to_o keep_v it_o get_v well_o settle_v or_o you_o will_v be_v easy_o shake_v you_o will_v very_o scarce_o venture_v your_o all_o in_o the_o world_n in_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o you_o be_v not_o sure_a there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o that_o you_o have_v a_o title_n to_o it_o but_o rather_o fear_v that_o the_o hope_n you_o have_v of_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o wake_v man_n dream_n or_o please_a vision_n of_o a_o imaginary_a happiness_n which_o have_v no_o subsistence_n but_o in_o your_o own_o fancy_n you_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o come_v into_o suffering_n you_o have_v need_n see_v upon_o what_o ground_n you_o stand_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o if_o you_o once_o come_v to_o question_v the_o reality_n of_o your_o faith_n you_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o forsake_v it_o and_o if_o you_o know_v not_o but_o your_o practice_n hitherto_o have_v be_v unreasonable_a you_o will_v think_v when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o you_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o alter_v it_o if_o your_o former_a strictness_n and_o zeal_n in_o religion_n seem_v folly_n to_o you_o you_o will_v count_v it_o your_o wisdom_n to_o grow_v loose_a and_o cold_a and_o careless_a in_o it_o especial_o rather_o than_o hazard_v estate_n or_o liberty_n or_o life_n for_o it_o what_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v hang_v or_o burn_v rather_o than_o forgo_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o take_v to_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n at_o least_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o 4._o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o scorn_n or_o censure_n of_o enemy_n if_o you_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o yourselves_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v real_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o you_o and_o not_o a_o deceit_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o youâ—_n conversation_n a_o well_o ground_v scriptural_a practice_n not_o a_o unwarrantable_a irrational_a niceness_n let_v the_o profane_a world_n scoff_v its_o fill_n and_o call_v you_o deceiver_n or_o count_v you_o fool_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o be_v call_v fool_n for_o believe_v christ_n truth_n or_o do_v christ_n will_n it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o other_o before_o you_o and_o so_o long_o as_o you_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n in_o your_o own_o soul_n you_o be_v sure_a it_o purify_v your_o heart_n make_v you_o fearful_a of_o sin_n conscientious_a and_o painful_a in_o duty_n strong_a against_o temptation_n patient_n in_o affliction_n and_o so_o long_o too_o as_o you_o find_v holiness_n grow_v and_o thrive_v in_o you_o your_o spiritual_a strength_n increase_a your_o fruit_n abound_v so_o long_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a you_o be_v not_o fool_n and_o the_o world_n flout_n or_o scorn_n can_v make_v you_o so_o you_o will_v not_o be_v much_o concern_v if_o those_o that_o bear_v you_o a_o ill_a will_n shall_v make_v themselves_o sport_n with_o you_o and_o attempt_v to_o persuade_v you_o that_o you_o be_v blind_a or_o lame_a or_o sick_a or_o asleep_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n your_o eye_n be_v open_a and_o you_o see_v all_o thing_n about_o you_o as_o at_o other_o time_n you_o can_v walk_v and_o excercise_n your_o limb_n discourse_n and_o exercise_v your_o reason_n perform_v all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n that_o be_v awake_a or_o in_o health_n if_o you_o experience_v the_o working_n of_o a_o holy_a principle_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o your_o life_n neither_o the_o sophistry_n nor_o censure_n nor_o jeer_n of_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v will_v be_v able_a to_o beat_v you_o out_o of_o the_o conviction_n of_o your_o spirtual_a sense_n any_o more_o than_o of_o your_o reason_n and_o understanding_n or_o bodily_a motion_n 2._o labour_n to_o evidence_n the_o same_o to_o other_o and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o holy_a obedience_n to_o they_o that_o demand_v it_o of_o you_o and_o if_o possible_a to_o satisfy_v they_o as_o well_o as_o yourselves_o 1._o this_o may_v be_v much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v see_v that_o you_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n and_o act_v reasonable_o as_o well_o as_o religious_o and_o never_o more_o reasonable_o than_o when_o most_o religious_o that_o that_o divine_a nature_n 1.4_o nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o you_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o be_v a_o perfection_n and_o elevation_n not_o the_o destruction_n of_o your_o humane_a that_o you_o have_v great_a reason_n for_o that_o good_a way_n that_o holy_a course_n in_o which_o you_o have_v be_v walk_v and_o that_o the_o great_a strictness_n in_o religion_n be_v real_o your_o great_a wisdom_n how_o may_v your_o confession_n when_o join_v with_o a_o godly_a conversation_n which_o be_v a_o speak_a practice_n and_o the_o most_o forcible_a conviction_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o caviller_n falsify_v their_o slander_n make_v they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v liar_n and_o own_o themselves_o to_o have_v have_v too_o hard_a thought_n of_o you_o and_o that_o they_o and_o not_o you_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o if_o you_o come_v into_o suffering_n it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o to_o demean_v yourselves_o as_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o you_o suffer_v not_o only_o not_o as_o evil_a doer_n 4.15_o doer_n 1_o pet._n 4.15_o but_o not_o as_o fool_n that_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o your_o religion_n to_o justify_v you_o before_o man_n not_o only_o in_o your_o great_a preciseness_n but_o in_o your_o deep_a suffering_n and_o though_o you_o pass_v for_o fool_n with_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n for_o expose_v yourselves_o to_o a_o thousand_o misery_n and_o apparent_a present_a ruin_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o invisible_a and_o only_a future_a happiness_n yet_o your_o faith_n be_v so_o well_o ground_v your_o hope_n so_o sure_a that_o you_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o undergo_a evil_n any_o more_o than_o of_o do_v good_a 2._o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o encourage_v the_o heart_n
thou_o lord_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n but_o if_o this_o reward_n be_v so_o exceed_o great_a quest_n will_v it_o not_o overwhelm_v we_o in_o the_o other_o world_n our_o faculty_n shall_v be_v extend_v answ_n and_o through_o the_o mediator_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o receive_v this_o reward_n put_v a_o back_n of_o steel_n to_o a_o glass_n and_o you_o may_v see_v your_o face_n in_o it_o so_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v put_v as_o a_o back_n of_o steel_n to_o the_o divine_a god_n glory_n will_v be_v see_v and_o enjoy_v by_o we_o there_o be_v no_o see_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o circle_n but_o in_o the_o beam_n so_o whatever_o of_o god_n be_v make_v visible_a to_o we_o will_v be_v through_o the_o golden_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n wherein_o appear_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o reward_n quest_n god_n who_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n have_v assert_v it_o answ_n a_o charter_n legal_o confirm_v under_o the_o broad_a seal_n be_v unquestionable_a the_o public_a faith_n of_o heaven_n be_v engage_v to_o make_v good_a this_o reward_n god_n oath_n be_v lay_v at_o pledge_n 58.11_o pledge_n psal_n 58.11_o nay_o god_n have_v not_o only_o pawn_v his_o truth_n the_o most_o orient_a pearl_n of_o his_o crown_n but_o he_o have_v give_v the_o anticipation_n and_o first-fruit_n of_o this_o reward_n to_o his_o saint_n in_o joy_n and_o consolation_n gal._n 5.22_o aug._n 5.22_o vae_fw-la nobis_fw-la si_fw-la nec_fw-la juranti_fw-la deo_fw-la credimus_fw-la aug._n which_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o harvest_n afterward_o but_o when_o shall_v we_o be_v possess_v of_o this_o reward_n quest_n the_o time_n be_v not_o long_o revel_v 22.12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o answ_n and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o sense_n and_o reason_n think_v it_o a_o long_a interval_n but_o faith_n look_v at_o the_o reward_n as_o near_o through_o a_o perspective_n glass_n the_o object_n which_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n seem_v near_o to_o the_o eye_n so_o faith_n look_v through_o the_o perspective_n glass_n of_o a_o promise_n the_o reward_n seem_v near_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v substantiate_a so_o it_o do_v anticipate_v thing_n not_o see_v it_o make_v they_o present_a eph._n 2.6_o but_o why_o be_v this_o reward_n at_o all_o defer_v quest_n 1._o god_n see_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v yet_o receive_v it_o answ_n our_o work_n be_v not_o do_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o finish_v the_o faith_n a_o day_n labourer_n do_v not_o receive_v his_o pay_n till_o his_o work_n be_v do_v even_o christ_n reward_n be_v defer_v till_o he_o have_v complete_v his_o mediatory_a work_n and_o say_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v finish_v 2._o god_n defer_v the_o reward_n that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v take_v with_o the_o reward_n but_o god_n be_v more_o take_v with_o our_o faith_n no_o grace_n honour_n god_n like_o faith_n rom._n 4.20_o god_n have_v give_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o promise_n faith_n trust_v god_n bond_n and_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o payment_n 3._o god_n adjourn_v the_o reward_n a_o while_n to_o sweeten_v it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o welcome_a to_o we_o when_o it_o come_v laetatuâ—_n come_v quo_fw-la longius_fw-la defertur_fw-la eo_fw-la suavin_n laetatuâ—_n after_o all_o our_o labour_n watch_n conflict_n how_o comfortable_a will_v the_o reward_n be_v nay_o the_o long_a the_o reward_n be_v defer_v it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a the_o long_a voyage_n have_v the_o large_a return_n if_o still_o it_o be_v ask_v when_o shall_v the_o time_n of_o this_o reward_n be_v i_o say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v receive_v part_n of_o their_o reward_n at_o death_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2._o cor._n 5.8_o calv._n 5.8_o piae_fw-la animae_fw-la à _fw-la corporibus_fw-la solutae_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la vivunt_fw-la calv._n and_o the_o full_a coronation_n be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v reunite_v and_o perfect_v in_o glory_n christian_n faint_v not_o in_o your_o voyage_n tho'_o troublesome_a you_o be_v within_o a_o few_o league_n of_o heaven_n your_o salvation_n be_v now_o near_o than_o when_o you_o first_o believe_v rom._n 13.11_o several_a corollary_n follow_v infomation_n 1vse_v infomation_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o look_v to_o the_o future_a reward_n god_n be_v our_o reward_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o look_v to_o he_o moses_n have_v a_o branch_n 1_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n hebr._n 11.26_o what_o be_v this_o reward_n but_o god_n himself_o verse_n 27_o as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a look_v to_o the_o reward_n quicken_v we_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v like_o the_o rod_n of_o myrtle_n in_o the_o traveller_n hand_n which_o be_v say_v revive_v his_o spirit_n and_o make_v he_o walk_v without_o be_v weary_a who_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o fainting-fits_a will_v not_o carry_v cordial-water_n about_o he_o branch_n 2_o if_o god_n be_v such_o a_o exceed_v great_a reward_n than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o engage_v in_o his_o service_n it_o be_v a_o slanderous_a speech_n mal._n 3.14_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o serve_v god_n the_o infinite_a jehovah_n give_v a_o reward_n that_o be_v as_o far_o beyond_o our_o thought_n as_o it_o be_v above_o our_o desert_n how_o apt_a be_v person_n through_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n to_o misjudge_v the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o think_v it_o will_v not_o quit_v the_o cost_n to_o be_v religious_a they_o speak_v evil_a of_o religion_n before_o they_o have_v try_v it_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v condemn_v a_o meat_n before_o he_o have_v taste_v it_o beside_o the_o vail_n 19.11_o vail_n psal_n 19.11_o which_o god_n give_v in_o this_o life_n provision_n protection_n peace_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a reward_n short_o come_v god_n himself_o be_v the_o saint_n dowry_n salutem_fw-la dowry_n in_o uno_fw-la deo_fw-la omnes_fw-la florent_fw-la gemmae_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la god_n have_v a_o true_a monopoly_n he_o have_v those_o riches_n which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v have_v the_o riches_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v such_o a_o gold-mine_n as_o no_o angel_n can_v find_v the_o bottom_n eph._n 3.8_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o vain_a then_o to_o serve_v god_n a_o christian_n work_n be_v soon_o over_o but_o not_o his_o reward_n he_o have_v such_o a_o harvest_n come_v as_o can_v be_v full_o inn_v it_o will_v be_v always_o reaping-time_n in_o heaven_n how_o great_a be_v that_o reward_n which_o thought_n can_v measure_v nor_o time_n finish_v branch_n 3_o see_v the_o egregious_a folly_n of_o such_o as_o refuse_v god_n psal_n 81.11_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o be_v it_o usual_a to_o refuse_v reward_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n offer_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v refuse_v it_o his_o discretion_n will_v be_v call_v in_o question_n god_n offer_v a_o incomprehensible_a reward_n to_o man_n yet_o they_o refuse_v like_o the_o loadstone_n which_o refuse_v gold_n and_o pearl_n and_o draw_v the_o rusty_a iron_n to_o it_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n lose_v his_o head-piece_n he_o see_v not_o where_o his_o interest_n lie_v he_o fly_v from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o salvation_n and_o what_o do_v he_o refuse_v god_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n epiâ—tetus_n world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiâ—tetus_n we_o may_v write_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v like_o noah_n dove_n which_o bring_v a_o olive-branch_n in_o her_o mouth_n but_o quick_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o ark._n and_o to_o lose_v god_n for_o these_o perishableâ—_n be_v a_o prodigy_n of_o folly_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o lysimachus_n who_o for_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n lose_v his_o kingdom_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o two_o cup_n psalm_n 16.8_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o cup._n they_o who_o refuse_v this_o cup_n shall_v have_v another_o cup_n to_o drink_v of_o psalm_n 11.6_o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n if_o god_n be_v such_o a_o immense_a reward_n then_o see_v how_o little_a cause_n the_o branch_n 4_o saint_n have_v to_o fear_v death_n be_v man_n afraid_a to_o receive_v reward_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o live_v but_o by_o die_v river_n die_v aliae_fw-la haereditates_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la deseruntur_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la solidam_fw-la huius_fw-la possessionem_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la immittimur_fw-la river_n christian_n will_v be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v unclothe_v they_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o when_o god_n be_v lead_v they_o thither_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v what_o make_v we_o desirous_a
to_o stay_v here_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o world_n to_o wean_v we_o than_o to_o tempt_v we_o be_v it_o not_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o do_v we_o weep_v to_o leave_v it_o be_v we_o not_o in_o a_o wilderness_n among_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o be_v we_o loathe_v to_o leave_v their_o company_n be_v there_o a_o better_a friend_n we_o can_v go_v to_o than_o god_n be_v there_o any_o sweet_a smile_n or_o soft_a embrace_n than_o he_o menand_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menand_n sure_o those_o who_o know_v when_o they_o die_v they_o go_v to_o receive_v their_o reward_n shall_v neither_o be_v fond_a of_o life_n nor_o fearful_a of_o death_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n to_o believer_n be_v but_o the_o pang_n of_o travel_n by_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v into_o glory_n believe_v this_o reward_n use_v 2_o exhortation_n exhortation_n look_v not_o upon_o it_o as_o a_o platonical_a idea_n or_o fancy_n sensualist_n question_v this_o reward_n because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o they_o may_v as_o well_o question_v the_o verity_n of_o their_o soul_n because_o be_v spirit_n they_o branch_n 1_o can_v be_v see_v where_o shall_v our_o faith_n rest_v but_o upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n we_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o place_n as_o africa_n and_o america_n though_o we_o never_o see_v they_o because_o traveller_n who_o have_v be_v there_o affirm_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o eternal_a recompense_n when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n himself_o affirm_v it_o the_o whole_a earth_n hang_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n power_n and_o shall_v not_o our_o faith_n hang_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o his_o truth_n let_v we_o not_o be_v sceptic_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n the_o rabbin_n tell_v we_o the_o great_a dispute_n between_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v about_o the_o future_a reward_n abel_n affirm_v it_o cain_n deny_v it_o the_o disbelief_n of_o this_o grand_a truth_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o flagitiousness_n of_o the_o age._n immorality_n begin_v at_o infidelity_n 3.12_o infidelity_n heb._n 3.12_o to_o mistrust_v a_o future_a reward_n be_v to_o question_v the_o bible_n and_o to_o destroy_v a_o main_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n life_n everlasting_a such_o atheist_n as_o look_v upon_o god_n promise_v but_o as_o a_o forge_a deed_n put_v god_n to_o swear_v against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n 3.18_o rest_n heb._n 3.18_o if_o god_n be_v such_o a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n let_v we_o endeavour_v that_o branch_n 2_o he_o may_v be_v our_o reward_n in_o other_o thing_n we_o love_v a_o propriety_n this_o house_n be_v i_o this_o lordship_n and_o manor_n be_v i_o and_o why_o not_o this_o god_n be_v i_o go_v say_v pharaoh_n to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n sacrifice_n to_o your_o god_n not_o my_o god_n the_o leave_v out_o one_o word_n in_o a_o will_n may_v spoil_v the_o will_n the_o leave_v out_o this_o word_n my_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n deum_fw-la heaven_n tolle_o meum_fw-la &_o tolle_fw-la deum_fw-la psal_n 67.6_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o he_o who_o can_v pronounce_v this_o shibbole_v my_o god_n be_v the_o happy_a man_n alive_a how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v our_o reward_n quest_n if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_a of_o this_o reward_n answ_n this_o earnest_n be_v his_o spirit_n hierom._n spirit_n pignus_fw-la redditur_fw-la arrha_fw-la retinetur_fw-la hierom._n ephes_n 1.14_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n where_o god_n give_v his_o spirit_n for_o a_o earnest_n there_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o a_o portion_n christ_n give_v the_o purse_n to_o judas_n not_o his_o spirit_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v we_o have_v god_n spirit_n answ_n the_o spirit_n carry_v influence_n along_o with_o it_o influentiae_fw-la it_o est_fw-la vehiculum_fw-la influentiae_fw-la it_o consecrate_v the_o heart_n make_v it_o a_o sacrary_n or_o holy_a of_o holye_n it_o sanctify_v the_o fancy_n cause_v it_o to_o mint_n holy_a thought_n it_o sanctify_v the_o will_n strong_o by_o ass_v it_o to_o good_a as_o musk_n lie_v among_o linen_n perfume_v it_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n perfume_v it_o with_o sanctity_n object_n but_o be_v not_o the_o unregenerate_a say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n they_o may_v have_v the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o special_a grace_n they_o may_v have_v the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o anoint_v they_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n movere_fw-la not_o vivere_fw-la move_v in_o they_o not_o live_v in_o they_o but_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aright_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n leave_v lively_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n it_o soften_v sublimate_n transform_v it_o prosper_n it_o implet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n organum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la fila_fw-la chordarum_fw-la tangit_fw-la digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la corda_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la prosper_n write_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n there_o heb._n 8.10_o by_o this_o earnest_n we_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o reward_n 2._o if_o god_n be_v our_o reward_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o hand_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o this_o hand_n be_v faith_n mark_n 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v a_o weak_a faith_n justify_v cruciger_n justify_v credo_fw-la domine_fw-la languida_fw-la fide_fw-la tamen_fw-la credo_fw-la cruciger_n as_o a_o weak_a hand_n can_v tie_v the_o knot_n in_o marriage_n a_o weak_a faith_n can_v lay_v hold_n on_o a_o strong_a christ_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v assent_v join_v with_o affiance_n 16.31_o affiance_n act_n 8.37_o act_n 16.31_o faith_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v god_n we_o other_o grace_n make_v we_o like_o christ_n faith_n make_v we_o one_o with_o he_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v know_v by_o its_o virtue_n no_o precious_a stone_n say_v cardan_n but_o have_v some_o virtue_n latent_fw-la in_o it_o precious_a faith_n have_v virtue_n in_o it_o it_o quicken_v and_o ennoble_v it_o put_v worth_a into_o our_o service_n 16.26_o service_n rom._n 16.26_o it_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o abba_n father_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o the_o ave_fw-la mary_n of_o a_o papist_n 3._o we_o may_v know_v god_n be_v our_o reward_n by_o our_o choose_v he_o religion_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o chance_n but_o of_o choice_n 119.30_o choice_n psal_n 119.30_o have_v we_o weigh_v thing_n in_o the_o balance_n and_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n make_v a_o election_n we_o will_v have_v god_n upon_o any_o term_n have_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o reckon_v the_o cost_n what_o religion_n must_v cost_v we_o the_o part_n with_o our_o lust_n and_o what_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o the_o part_n with_o our_o life_n have_v we_o resolve_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n to_o own_o christ_n when_o the_o sword_n and_o staff_n be_v up_o and_o to_o sail_v with_o he_o not_o only_o in_o a_o pleasure_n boat_n but_o in_o a_o man_n of_o war_n tar_n war_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ignatius_n ad_fw-la tar_n this_o choose_v god_n speak_v he_o to_o be_v we_o hypocrite_n profess_v god_n out_o of_o worldly_a design_n not_o religious_a choice_n 4._o god_n be_v know_v to_o be_v our_o reward_n by_o the_o complacential_a delight_n we_o take_v in_o he_o psalm_n 34.7_o how_o do_v man_n please_v themselves_o with_o rich_a portion_n what_o delight_n do_v a_o bride_n take_v in_o her_o jewel_n do_v we_o delight_v in_o god_n as_o our_o eternal_a portion_n frui_fw-la portion_n hae_fw-la sunt_fw-la piorum_fw-la delitiae_fw-la deo_fw-la pacato_fw-la frui_fw-la indeed_o he_o be_v a_o whole_a paradise_n of_o delight_n all_o excellency_n meet_v in_o god_n as_o the_o line_n in_o the_o centre_n be_v we_o a_o genuine_a delight_n do_v we_o not_o only_a delight_n in_o god_n blessing_n but_o in_o god_n himself_o be_v it_o a_o superior_a delight_n do_v we_o delight_v in_o god_n above_o other_o thing_n david_n have_v his_o crown_n revenue_n to_o delight_n in_o but_o his_o delight_n in_o god_n take_v place_n of_o all_o other_o delight_n psalm_n 43.4_o god_n my_o exceed_a joy_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a the_o gladness_n 〈◊〉_d gladness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cream_n of_o my_o joy_n can_v we_o delight_v in_o god_n when_o other_o delight_n be_v go_v hab._n 3.17_o though_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o flower_n in_o a_o man_n garden_n die_v yet_o he_o can_v delight_v in_o his_o land_n and_o money_n thus_o a_o gracicious_a soul_n when_o the_o creature_n fade_v can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n paulinus_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o the_o goth_n have_v sack_v nola_n tuscis_fw-la nola_n domine_fw-la ubi_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la mea_fw-la tuscis_fw-la and_o
corrupt_a addition_n to_o christianity_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n show_v vers_fw-la 15._o how_o like_o a_o case_n this_o be_v to_o we_o with_o our_o popish_a enemy_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o and_o now_o in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v overthrow_v so_o much_o hurt_v be_v already_o do_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o great_a be_v so_o manifest_a partly_o by_o the_o most_o insinuate_a method_n of_o seduction_n partly_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o persecution_n the_o great_a care_n be_v to_o secure_v the_o uncorrupted_a residue_n and_o preserve_v unextinct_a the_o true_a christian_a interest_n the_o urgency_n of_o this_o case_n put_v the_o solicitous_a concern_v spirit_n of_o this_o great_a apostle_n into_o a_o inexpressible_a agony_n as_o his_o word_n do_v intimate_v i_o will_v you_o know_v what_o conflict_n i_o have_v and_o not_o for_o these_o colossian_n only_o but_o for_o they_o of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v not_o very_o remote_a from_o colosse_n and_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o see_v my_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a case_n and_o upon_o he_o lay_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n so_o that_o hence_o his_o muse_n meditative_a mind_n can_v not_o but_o be_v revolve_v many_o thought_n and_o cast_v about_o for_o expedient_n how_o the_o threaten_a danger_n may_v be_v obviate_v and_o avert_v and_o these_o in_o the_o text_n which_o he_o fasten_v upon_o and_o wherein_o his_o thought_n centre_n how_o apt_a and_o proper_a they_o be_v to_o that_o case_n and_o consequent_o to_o we_o which_o so_o little_o differ_v will_v be_v see_v 2._o by_o our_o open_n and_o view_v the_o import_n of_o the_o text_n it_o self_n wherein_o he_o 1._o proposes_n to_o himself_o the_o end_n which_o he_o apprehend_v be_v most_o desirable_a and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v covet_v for_o they_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v a_o word_n of_o much_o large_a signification_n than_o in_o vulgar_a acceptation_n it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v with_o profane_a as_o well_o as_o the_o sacred_a writer_n not_o only_o to_o administer_v consolation_n to_o a_o grieve_a mind_n but_o to_o exhort_v quicken_v excite_v and_o animate_v to_o plead_v and_o strive_v with_o dull_a and_o stupid_a waver_a and_o unresolved_a mind_n it_o be_v think_v indeed_o comprehensive_a enough_o to_o express_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o not_o only_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o be_v christianize_v be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v joh._n 16.8_o in_o respect_n whereof_o that_o holy_a spirit_n have_v its_o name_n of_o office_n the_o paraclet_n from_o this_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o passive_a that_o be_v here_o use_v it_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o endeavour_n themselves_o which_o be_v use_v to_o the_o purpose_n here_o intend_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o wherein_o they_o all_o terminate_v a_o lively_a vigorous_a confirm_a state_n and_o habit_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o not_o indefinite_a but_o determine_v to_o one_o thing_n the_o christian_a faith_n and_o profession_n which_o the_o apostle_n drift_n and_o scope_n plain_o show_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v he_o so_o earnest_o covet_v and_o strive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v jocund_a cheerful_a abound_v with_o joy_n and_o courage_n in_o any_o course_n right_a or_o wrong_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v establish_v confirm_v in_o their_o christianity_n and_o if_o the_o word_n he_o here_o use_n be_v large_a enough_o to_o signify_v as_o be_v note_v above_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v man_n christian_n it_o may_v as_o well_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o continue_v they_o such_o in_o short_a the_o end_n which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intend_v to_o these_o christian_n be_v their_o establishment_n and_o confirm_a state_n in_o their_o christianity_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o apostolical_a or_o ministerial_a exhortation_n persuasion_n encouragment_n or_o any_o whatsoever_o endeavour_n make_v efficacious_a to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o powerful_a influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o low_a thing_n than_o this_o we_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n by_o compare_v the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o where_o we_o find_v chap._n 1.28_o the_o avow_a design_n of_o his_o preach_n warn_a and_o teach_v in_o all_o wisdom_n be_v that_o he_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v various_a art_n and_o endeavour_n use_v to_o adulterate_a the_o christian_a religion_n and_o pervert_v man_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o he_o may_v lose_v none_o but_o to_o his_o very_a uttermost_a keep_v all_o in_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v present_v perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n at_o last_o i_o e._n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o entire_a complete_a and_o persevere_v christian_n to_o the_o end_n and_o for_o this_o he_o add_v vers_fw-la 29._o he_o do_v labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o wrought_v in_o he_o might_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o the_o strive_n of_o his_o soul_n act_v by_o divine_a power_n and_o by_o a_o spirit_n great_a than_o his_o own_o do_v aim_n at_o this_o end_n and_o now_o hereupon_o he_o intimate_v how_o fervid_v these_o his_o strive_n be_v chap._n 2.1_o i_o will_v you_o do_v but_o know_v what_o it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o agony_n i_o endure_v how_o great_a this_o my_o conflict_n be_v for_o you_o and_o for_o they_o at_o laodicea_n and_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o see_v my_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o what_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v as_o we_o read_v mean_v manifest_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o have_v express_v before_o that_o notwithstane_v all_o endeavour_n of_o other_o to_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v be_v complete_a and_o confirm_v christian_n to_o the_o last_o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o text_n the_o mean_n or_o what_o expedient_n the_o apostle_n conceive_v will_v be_v most_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o this_o bless_a purpose_n they_o be_v two_o mutual_a love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o a_o clear_a certain_a efficacious_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o former_a be_v short_o and_o plain_o express_v the_o other_o by_o a_o copious_a and_o most_o emphatical_a periphrasis_n or_o circumlocution_n he_o most_o earnest_o covet_v to_o have_v they_o knit_v together_o by_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compact_a as_o the_o word_n import_v in_o the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o unto_o or_o into_o the_o other_o as_o that_o particle_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1._o mutual_a love_n to_o one_o another_o q._n d._n the_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o much_o be_v do_v towards_o it_o if_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n compact_v make_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n if_o by_o love_n they_o do_v firm_o cohere_v and_o cleave_v to_o one_o another_o for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v one_o and_o all_o and_o it_o be_v scarce_o ever_o supposeable_a they_o shall_v all_o agree_v to_o quit_v their_o religion_n at_o once_o but_o if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v he_o add_v another_o thing_n that_o will_v put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n 2._o a_o clear_a certain_a efficacious_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o several_a expression_n that_o follow_v be_v but_o a_o descripton_a of_o such_o a_o faith_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o apprehend_v and_o the_o apprehensive_a principle_n 1._o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o apprehend_v viz._n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o he_o call_v a_o mystery_n both_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o under_o that_o name_n by_o our_o lord_n himself_o mat._n 13.11_o and_o familar_o by_o this_o apostle_n rom._n 16.25_o epes_n 3.3_o 9_o col._n 1.26_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o because_o of_o the_o high_a pretence_n of_o the_o gnostic_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n which_o sometime_o he_o slight_v especial_o be_v unaccompanied_a with_o love_n as_o with_o they_o it_o most_o eminent_o be_v tho'_o i_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o love_n edify_v chap._n 8.1_o sometime_o as_o here_o he_o make_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o outvie_v they_o herein_o intimate_v that_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o can_v have_v no_o temptation_n to_o go_v over_o
be_v consider_v as_o to_o the_o church_n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n from_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o departure_n but_o by_o doctrine_n disagreeable_a to_o christ_n the_o head_n from_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o departure_n by_o diversity_n of_o rite_n and_o opinion_n but_o only_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o charity_n so_o that_o this_o learned_a romanist_n neither_o think_v they_o heretic_n that_o hold_v the_o head_n nor_o schismatic_n for_o such_o difference_n as_o we_o be_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n if_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o they_o remain_v and_o again_o where_o this_o love_n remain_v and_o bear_v rule_v it_o can_v as_o little_o be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v unsatisfied_a with_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n that_o more_o general_o obtain_v shall_v censure_v they_o that_o be_v satisfy_v as_o insincere_a mere_o because_o of_o this_o difference_n it_o can_v permit_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v all_o the_o black_a thought_n we_o can_v invent_v of_o they_o as_o if_o because_o they_o have_v not_o our_o conscience_n they_o have_v none_o or_o because_o they_o see_v not_o with_o our_o eye_n they_o be_v therefore_o both_o utter_o and_o wilful_o blind_a to_o be_v here_o more_o particular_a the_o most_o you_o know_v be_v for_o the_o public_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o of_o these_o some_o be_v for_o it_o as_o tolerable_a only_o other_o as_o the_o best_a way_n and_o think_v all_o other_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o assembly_n be_v forbid_v as_o they_o think_v by_o a_o just_a law_n sinful_a other_o dissent_v be_v of_o several_a sort_n some_o think_v the_o conformity_n require_v of_o minister_n sinful_a because_o of_o previous_a term_n require_v of_o they_o which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v so_o but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o people_n of_o which_o sort_n some_o that_o think_v it_o not_o simple_o unlawful_a find_v it_o however_o less_o edify_a to_o they_o and_o tho'_o they_o can_v therefore_o partake_v in_o it_o at_o some_o time_n think_v themselves_o more_o ordinary_o bind_v to_o attend_v such_o other_o mean_v as_o they_o find_v more_o conduce_v to_o their_o spiritual_a profit_n and_o advantage_n judge_v they_o have_v a_o undoubted_a right_n from_o christ_n ancient_o allow_v from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o never_o just_o take_v from_o they_o of_o choose_v the_o pastor_n to_o who_o ordinary_a care_n and_o conduct_v they_o shall_v commit_v their_o soul_n other_o judge_v the_o public_a way_n simple_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o judge_v themselves_o bind_v to_o decline_v it_o whole_o and_o be_v the_o more_o averse_a to_o any_o participation_n in_o it_o as_o apprehend_v it_o to_o have_v no_o suitableness_n or_o aptitude_n to_o profit_v their_o soul_n wherein_o they_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o god_n will_v ever_o bless_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v now_o how_o apt_a all_o these_o be_v unto_o very_o severe_a censure_n of_o one_o another_o he_o know_v not_o the_o age_n that_o be_v ignorant_a one_o sort_n censure_v the_o other_o as_o humoursome_a factious_a schismatical_a the_o other_o they_o back_o again_o as_o formal_a popish_o affect_v destitute_a of_o any_o savour_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o they_o or_o of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n now_o be_v this_o suitable_a to_o the_o love_n that_o shall_v rule_v among_o christian_n or_o to_o the_o reverence_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o that_o authority_n that_o forbid_v such_o judge_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o that_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o understanding_n nor_o the_o same_o gust_n and_o relish_v of_o thing_n 1._o not_o the_o same_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o where_o conscience_n have_v the_o same_o rule_n it_o can_v have_v with_o every_o one_o the_o same_o actual_a latitude_n that_o rule_n be_v so_o very_o diverse_o understand_v which_o different_a estimate_n of_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n have_v express_v reference_n to_o in_o that_o large_a and_o most_o heal_a discourse_n of_o his_o rom._n 14._o one_o say_v he_o vers_n 2._o believe_v that_o he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n another_o who_o be_v weak_a eat_v herb_n nor_o do_v he_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o doubt_a thing_n determine_v what_o all_o shall_v do_v or_o not_o do_v by_o particular_a rule_n concern_v every_o such_o case_n that_o be_v then_o depend_v which_o it_o seem_v he_o reckon_v be_v not_o necessary_a or_o that_o may_v afterward_o fall_v out_o which_o be_v little_a to_o be_v expect_v but_o he_o lay_v down_o one_o general_a rule_n against_o judge_v one_o another_o which_o he_o press_v with_o that_o authority_n and_o such_o awful_a reason_n as_o may_v make_v a_o christian_a heart_n tremble_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o mention_a difference_n among_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o no_o near_o to_o the_o substantial_o and_o vital_n of_o our_o religion_n there_o be_v somewhat_o else_o to_o be_v do_v than_o to_o conclude_v against_o a_o man_n sincerity_n because_o of_o such_o differ_a sentiment_n and_o practice_n and_o which_o certain_o will_v be_v do_v if_o true_o christian_a love_n or_o even_o justice_n itself_o do_v take_v place_n as_o they_o ought_v i_o e._n it_o will_v be_v consider_v what_o these_o several_a differ_a party_n have_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o what_o reason_n they_o may_v allege_v and_o whither_o tho'_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v their_o several_a opinion_n and_o practice_n as_o all_o can_v be_v in_o the_o right_a they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o by_o which_o a_o conscientious_a man_n a_o sincere_a fearer_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sway_v so_o as_o to_o take_v the_o way_n which_o he_o be_v find_v in_o by_o the_o ducture_n of_o a_o upright_a tho'_o misguide_v conscience_n and_o not_o as_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o deprave_a vicious_a inclination_n as_o those_o that_o can_v and_o do_v yield_v the_o conformity_n that_o be_v require_v of_o minister_n tho'_o perhaps_o they_o wish_v some_o thing_n alter_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v suppose_v they_o sincere_o think_v tho'_o it_o shall_v be_v mistake_o that_o the_o thing_n more_o liable_a to_o exception_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o sense_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o not_o be_v so_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n which_o they_o this_o way_n obtain_v of_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n other_o also_o apprehend_v it_o lawful_a how_o possible_a be_v it_o to_o they_o from_o a_o certain_a reverence_n they_o have_v for_o antiquity_n and_o for_o our_o own_o first_o reformer_n to_o think_v it_o best_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v continue_v nor_o be_v it_o unsupposeable_a that_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n may_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n again_o divers_a in_o the_o ministry_n judge_v the_o term_n unlawful_a upon_o which_o only_a they_o can_v have_v liberty_n for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a they_o may_v with_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n think_v themselves_o not_o therefore_o oblige_v whole_o to_o renounce_v their_o call_n and_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v due_o set_v apart_o and_o have_v by_o their_o own_o solemn_a vow_n give_v up_o themselves_o but_o to_o do_v so_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o it_o as_o they_o can_v have_v opportunity_n for_o and_o whereas_o of_o the_o people_n some_o may_v think_v the_o public_a form_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n not_o simple_o unlawful_a but_o find_v they_o less_o edify_v to_o they_o than_o other_o mean_n which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n afford_v they_o and_o therefore_o do_v more_o ordinary_o attend_v those_o tho'_o sometime_o also_o the_o other_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v so_o little_a possible_a they_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o reasonable_a and_o conscientious_a consideration_n herein_o that_o nothing_o but_o corrupt_a inclination_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o govern_v they_o be_v it_o not_o supposeable_a that_o account_v the_o public_a worship_n substantial_o agreeable_a to_o divine_a institution_n tho'_o in_o some_o accidental_n too_o disagreeable_a they_o may_v think_v there_o be_v more_o to_o incline_v they_o at_o some_o time_n to_o attend_v it_o than_o total_o to_o disow_v it_o for_o what_o worship_n be_v there_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n incorrupt_a and_o they_o may_v apprehend_v it_o fit_a to_o testify_v their_o union_n with_o the_o sincere_a christian_n that_o may_v be_v stated_o under_o that_o form_n and_o especial_o in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o contest_v be_v so_o high_a in_o the_o world_n between_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o substance_n of_o reform_a christianity_n and_o they_o that_o have_v so_o
a_o form_v design_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o such_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v reason_v with_o though_o it_o be_v to_o as_o good_a purpose_n to_o talk_v to_o a_o storm_n or_o reason_n with_o a_o whirlwind_n or_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n i_o will_v ask_v they_o what_o be_v you_o altogether_o unatoneable_a will_v nothing_o divert_v you_o from_o this_o pursuit_n if_o any_o thing_n what_o will_n what_o more_o gentle_a thing_n than_o our_o destruction_n do_v you_o seek_v or_o will_v content_v you_o be_v it_o our_o communion_n and_o do_v you_o so_o recommend_v yourselves_o do_v you_o not_o know_v cain_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o who_o slay_v his_o brother_n 1_o joh._n 3.10_o and_o that_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o be_v it_o not_o say_v joh._n 8.44_o that_o such_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o father_n they_o will_v do_v who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o forementioned_a 1_o joh._n 3.10_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n if_o all_o be_v like_o you_o under_o what_o notion_n be_v we_o to_o unite_v with_o they_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o 21._o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o in_o good_a earnest_n incarnate_a devil_n tho'_o that_o text_n do_v not_o direct_o speak_v of_o such_o have_v too_o much_o of_o devil_n in_o they_o to_o be_v participant_n in_o a_o communion_n that_o can_v seem_v desirable_a or_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v grateful_a to_o serious_a christian_n i_o must_v avow_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o external_a form_n i_o so_o much_o consider_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o christian_a union_n and_o communion_n as_o what_o spirit_n reign_v in_o they_o with_o who_o i_o will_v associate_v myself_o how_o can_v i_o endure_v to_o approach_v those_o holy_a mystery_n wherein_o all_o be_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o declare_v their_o union_n with_o the_o god_n of_o love_n with_o the_o emmanuel_n god_n most_o near_o approach_v we_o god_n with_o we_o collect_v and_o gather_v we_o in_o unto_o he_o as_o our_o common_a centre_n whence_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o holy_a love_n be_v to_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a body_n all_o enliven_a by_o that_o spirit_n and_o form_v by_o it_o unto_o all_o kindness_n benignity_n goodness_n and_o sweetness_n with_o what_o significancy_n can_v i_o do_v so_o tho'_o i_o be_v never_o so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o external_a form_n and_o mode_n myself_o if_o it_o be_v apparent_a i_o say_v if_o apparent_a i_o must_v cast_v in_o my_o lot_n and_o join_v myself_o with_o they_o be_v they_o general_o such_o who_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o quite_o contrary_a spirit_n that_o fill_v they_o with_o malignity_n with_o mischievous_a disposition_n and_o purpose_n towards_o many_o a_o sincere_a lover_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o those_o form_n and_o mode_n and_o who_o decline_v they_o only_o from_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o offend_v against_o the_o high_a authority_n of_o their_o bless_a glorious_a redeemer_n i_o know_v many_o be_v apt_a to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o animosity_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n towards_o other_o upon_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o bear_v the_o same_o disaffect_v mind_n towards_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o manifest_a and_o indefensible_a injustice_n if_o they_o charge_v the_o innocent_a or_o such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o sure_o be_v guilty_a if_o their_o own_o wrath_n and_o enmity_n be_v so_o potent_a in_o they_o as_o to_o enable_v their_o taint_a vicious_a imagination_n to_o create_v its_o object_n or_o so_o to_o disguise_v and_o false_o clothe_v it_o as_o to_o render_v it_o such_o to_o themselves_o as_o whereupon_o they_o may_v more_o plausible_o pour_v out_o their_o fury_n i_o say_v beside_o that_o how_o contrary_a be_v this_o vindictive_a spirit_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v this_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o despiteful_o use_v we_o &_o c_o how_o unlike_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n when_o even_o in_o die_a agony_n he_o breathe_v forth_o these_o word_n and_o his_o soul_n almost_o at_o once_o father_n forgive_v they_o &c_n &c_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n stephen_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n how_o unlike_a be_v that_o aptness_n to_o the_o retaliate_a of_o injury_n to_o the_o christian_a temper_n which_o the_o renown_a calvin_n discover_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o bullinger_n speak_v of_o luther_n severity_n towards_o he_o if_o luther_n a_o thousand_o time_n say_v he_o call_v i_o devil_n i_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o famous_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o passage_n both_o bishop_n morton_n and_o bishop_n davenant_n magnify_v he_o for_o and_o the_o former_a say_v he_o herein_o speak_v so_o calm_o so_o placid_o so_o indulgent_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o humanity_n itself_o that_o utter_v the_o word_n yea_o and_o such_o retaliation_n be_v what_o paganism_n itself_o have_v declaim_v against_o 2._o against_o maxim_n tyr._n dissert_n 2._o a_o note_a philosopher_n urge_v that_o against_o it_o that_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v suggest_v to_o christian_n somewhat_o so_o prudential_a as_o may_v not_o only_o work_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o other_o but_o even_o that_o of_o self-love_n that_o then_o the_o evil_n must_v perpetual_o circulate_v and_o so_o must_v again_o and_o again_o return_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o indeed_o if_o that_o must_v be_v the_o measure_n to_o revile_v they_o that_o revile_v we_o 3.9_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o c._n 3.9_o and_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n rail_v for_o rail_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o course_n which_o once_o begin_v can_v by_o that_o rule_n never_o find_v a_o end_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o propose_a question_n what_o may_v be_v most_o hopeful_o do_v &_o c_o the_o endeavour_n of_o have_v our_o heart_n knit_v together_o in_o love_n will_v sure_o do_v much_o towards_o it_o and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o any_o the_o most_o private_a capacity_n no_o man_n can_v pretend_v his_o sphere_n be_v too_o narrow_a if_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n towards_o fellow-christans_a and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o our_o principle_n sure_o no_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o love_v his_o brother_n and_o the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o 2._o that_o other_o expedient_a the_o endeavour_n to_o have_v our_o soul_n possess_v with_o a_o more_o clear_a efficacious_a practical_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o our_o question_n and_o tho'_o this_o be_v the_o more_o important_a part_n it_o be_v also_o so_o very_o evident_a that_o we_o do_v not_o need_v to_o make_v this_o discourse_n swell_v to_o a_o bulk_n too_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o by_o speak_v large_o to_o it_o althô_o we_o have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o text_n we_o have_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o name_v but_o it_o be_v describe_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v both_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o necessary_a to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v or_o what_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o that_o will_v be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o be_v tell_v with_o great_a emphasis_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n such_o as_o whereby_o 1._o our_o understanding_n be_v due_o enlighten_v so_o as_o mental_o to_o entertain_v aright_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n 1._o distinct_o to_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n and_o design_n of_o this_o mysterious_a revelation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2._o and_o to_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 2._o such_o again_o as_o whereby_o our_o heart_n be_v overcome_v so_o as_o practical_o and_o vital_o to_o
that_o other_o have_v and_o act_v more_o than_o they_o the_o preach_v of_o christ_n by_o those_o that_o envy_v make_v paul_n joyful_a phil._n 3.18_o it_o shall_v please_v we_o though_o another_o can_v do_v more_o service_n to_o god_n than_o ourselves_o 5._o christianity_n abolish_v not_o affection_n but_o rectify_v it_o it_o dry_v not_o §_o 30_o up_o the_o stream_n of_o sorrow_n joy_n hatred_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o right_a channel_n it_o remove_v not_o away_o their_o be_v but_o their_o ill_a be_v religion_n non_fw-la mactat_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la it_o slay_v not_o but_o sanctify_v affection_n it_o do_v not_o unman_v a_o man_n but_o only_a undevil_n he_o grace_n be_v like_o the_o percolation_n or_o drain_n of_o salt_n water_n through_o the_o earth_n it_o only_o take_v away_o the_o brackishness_n and_o unsavouriness_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o faculty_n it_o kill_v not_o isaac_n but_o the_o ram_n it_o do_v not_o break_v but_o only_o tune_v the_o string_n of_o nature_n non_fw-la tollit_fw-la sed_fw-la attollit_fw-la it_o destroy_v not_o but_o advance_v nature_n when_o you_o be_v godly_a you_o have_v more_o innocent_a humanity_n than_o ever_o you_o may_v exercise_v humane_a affection_n and_o action_n as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v desire_v only_o not_o to_o damn_v yourselves_o you_o may_v eat_v tho'_o not_o be_v glutton_n drink_v tho'_o not_o be_v drink_v buy_v and_o sell_v so_o as_o you_o make_v not_o sale_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n grace_n give_v leave_v to_o every_o thing_n beside_o damn_v your_o soul_n 6._o every_o thing_n better_v a_o saint_n not_o only_o ordinance_n word_n sacrament_n §_o 31_o holy_a society_n but_o even_o sinner_n and_o their_o very_a sin_v even_o these_o draw_v forth_o their_o grace_n into_o exercise_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o godly_a brokenhearted_a mourn_v a_o saint_n sail_n with_o every_o wind_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v hurt_v by_o the_o best_a thing_n so_o the_o godly_a be_v better_v by_o the_o worst_a because_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n therefore_o do_v i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119.127_o holiness_n be_v the_o more_o own_a by_o the_o godly_a the_o more_o the_o world_n despise_v it_o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n be_v those_o of_o caesar_n nero_n house_n phil._n 4.22_o they_o who_o keep_v god_n name_n be_v they_o that_o live_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v rev._n 2.13_o zeal_n for_o god_n grow_v the_o hot_a by_o opposition_n and_o thereby_o the_o godly_a most_o labour_n to_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n reparation_n lime_n by_o cast_v water_n upon_o it_o grow_v inflame_v and_o opposition_n confirm_v the_o upright_a christian_a in_o holiness_n wind_n make_v the_o tree_n more_o firm_o root_v it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a grave_a bonum_fw-la a_o nerone_n damnari_fw-la the_o best_a action_n saint_n account_v that_o which_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o worst_a man_n elijah_n jealousy_n for_o religion_n be_v the_o more_o kindle_v by_o its_o be_v oppose_v by_o idolater_n 1_o king_n 19.14_o lot_z show_v himself_o a_o better_a man_n in_o sodom_n than_o in_o the_o cave_n 19.30_o gen._n 19.30_o §_o 32_o 7._o the_o great_a misery_n sin_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v sorrow_n and_o mourn_v necessary_a can_v we_o live_v so_o holy_o as_o we_o can_v as_o not_o to_o see_v cause_n of_o trouble_n from_o ourselves_o we_o must_v be_v trouble_v by_o observe_v other_o ever_o since_o the_o come_n in_o of_o sin_n sorrow_n be_v become_v a_o duty_n what_o be_v to_o live_v long_o in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v mournful_a and_o afflict_a long_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o long_o for_o a_o better_a world_n where_o that_o which_o be_v here_o our_o duty_n to_o practice_v shall_v for_o ever_o be_v our_o privilege_n to_o be_v free_v from_o and_o §_o 33_o 8._o there_o must_v needs_o remain_v a_o better_a state_n for_o the_o saint_n sure_o tho'_o here_o sorrow_n yea_o because_o sorrow_n be_v here_o their_o duty_n it_o must_v not_o always_o last_o here_o and_o hereafter_o too_o in_o both_o world_n for_o than_o their_o condition_n in_o this_o regard_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o wicked_a who_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n here_o §_o 34_o 9_o how_o ought_v sinner_n to_o mourn_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n the_o near_a the_o enemy_n be_v the_o more_o dreadful_a he_o be_v nothing_o more_o dismal_a than_o to_o see_v a_o sinner_n to_o go_v not_o swift_o only_a but_o merry_o to_o eternal_a mourn_v maxim_n gemendus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la gemit_fw-la he_o that_o have_v no_o tear_n for_o himself_o shall_v be_v help_v by_o we_o §_o 35_o the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o reprehension_n and_o that_o to_o sundry_a sort_n use_v 2_o 1._o to_o those_o that_o reproach_n the_o holy_a mourning_n of_o saint_n for_o other_o sin_n they_o count_v it_o at_o the_o best_a but_o melancholy_a mopishness_n first_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o mourn_v and_o then_o they_o deride_v they_o for_o mourning_n like_o some_o that_o beat_v a_o person_n till_o he_o cry_v and_o then_o they_o beat_v he_o for_o cry_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o mourner_n for_o sin_n than_o a_o mocker_n for_o mourning_n some_o account_n mourn_v for_o public_a sin_n a_o sign_n of_o disaffection_n to_o the_o public_a government_n as_o jeremy_n who_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o time_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n trouble_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o israel_n trouble_n they_o be_v false_o esteem_v the_o incendiary_n in_o a_o state_n who_o great_a study_n be_v to_o quench_v god_n burn_v wrath._n if_o sinner_n kindle_v the_o fire_n let_v saint_n quench_v it_o 2._o this_o doctrine_n of_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o speaks_z reproof_n §_o 36_o to_o those_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o rom._n 1.32_o i_o fear_v there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v be_v glad_a be_v sin_n more_o common_a that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o sin_n that_o delight_n in_o the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a prov._n 2.14_o that_o recreate_v themselves_o with_o other_o sin_n that_o say_v of_o sinner_n as_o the_o philistine_n of_o blind_a samson_n let_v they_o come_v and_o make_v we_o sport_n by_o sin_v that_o can_v be_v merry_a unless_o a_o sinner_n be_v in_o their_o company_n fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n prov._n 14.9_o some_o have_v observe_v that_o among_o all_o solomon_n delight_n he_o never_o have_v a_o fool_n to_o make_v he_o merry_a of_o all_o fool_n sinner_n be_v the_o great_a but_o especial_o they_o that_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o sinful_a folly_n of_o other_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o other_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n but_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v a_o black_a mark_n holy_a david_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a temper_n depart_v say_v he_o psal_n 119.115_o from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n no_o wicked_a man_n company_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v unless_o to_o do_v he_o good_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a as_o companion_n but_o physician_n the_o wicked_n good_a fellowship_n will_v have_v a_o bad_a conclusion_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n reprove_v those_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o holiness_n of_o other_o §_o 37_o who_o be_v trouble_v when_o they_o see_v a_o child_n or_o yoke-fellow_n holy_a than_o themselves_o these_o be_v most_o afraid_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v too_o fearful_a of_o sin_n it_o be_v sad_a that_o a_o precise_a turk_n or_o papist_n shall_v be_v honour_v for_o their_o silly_a self-contrived_n preciseness_n and_o foppery_n and_o that_o a_o saint_n shall_v be_v deride_v for_o real_a sanctity_n i_o have_v know_v some_o parent_n that_o have_v great_o desire_v their_o child_n shall_v be_v good_a husband_n to_o get_v and_o increase_v their_o estate_n but_o then_o have_v be_v very_o fearful_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o godly_a and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o their_o child_n prove_v spendthrift_n neither_o godly_a nor_o good_a husband_n it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o as_o gardiner_n with_o their_o shears_n ship_v off_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tall_a sprig_n so_o man_n most_o labour_n to_o discountenance_v the_o tall_a in_o christianity_n 4._o this_o doctrine_n reprove_v those_o that_o put_v other_o upon_o sin_n so_o far_o §_o 38_o be_v they_o from_o mourning_n for_o their_o sin_n poor_a soul_n have_v they_o not_o sin_n enough_o of_o their_o own_o to_o answer_v for_o must_v they_o needs_o contract_v to_o themselves_o the_o gild_n of_o other_o sin_n also_o how_o many_o instead_o of_o be_v burn_a coal_n to_o inflame_v other_o with_o love_n
man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n paul_n preach_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a source_n of_o all_o profitable_a preach_v to_o conclude_v you_o that_o be_v minister_n suffer_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n man_n brethren_n and_o father_n you_o be_v call_v to_o a_o high_a and_o holy_a call_v your_o work_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n full_a of_o duty_n and_o full_a of_o mercy_n you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o win_n of_o soul_n a_o employment_n near_o akin_a unto_o our_o lord_n work_v the_o save_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o near_a your_o spirit_n be_v in_o conformity_n to_o his_o holy_a temper_n and_o frame_v the_o fit_a you_o be_v for_o and_o the_o more_o fruitful_a you_o shall_v be_v in_o your_o work_n none_o of_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o begin_v departure_n of_o our_o glory_n and_o the_o daily_o advance_v of_o its_o departure_n and_o the_o sad_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o leave_v we_o utter_o shall_v not_o these_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n rouse_v up_o minister_n unto_o great_a seriousness_n what_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o sad_a observation_n that_o when_o former_o a_o few_o light_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o nation_n do_v shine_v so_o as_o to_o scatter_v and_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n in_o a_o little_a time_n yet_o now_o when_o there_o be_v more_o and_o more_o learned_a man_n among_o we_o yet_o the_o darkness_n come_v on_o apace_o be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o be_v man_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o many_o of_o we_o be_v only_o fill_v with_o light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o inefficacious_a notion_n of_o god_n truth_n do_v not_o always_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n propagate_v itself_o among_o the_o people_n a_o lively_a ministry_n and_o lively_a christian_n therefore_o be_v serious_a at_o heart_n believe_v and_o so_o speak_v feel_v and_o so_o speak_v and_o as_o you_o teach_v so_o do_v and_o then_o people_n will_v feel_v what_o you_o say_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o last_o for_o people_n it_o be_v not_o unfit_a that_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o minister_n work_v and_o duty_n and_o difficulty_n you_o see_v that_o all_o be_v of_o your_o concernment_n all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o case_n then_o only_o i_o entreat_v you_o 1._o pity_v we_o we_o be_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o yourselves_o be_v full_a of_o charity_n than_o of_o censure_n we_o have_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v about_o the_o save_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o a_o great_a work_n beside_o about_o the_o save_n of_o you_o we_o have_v all_o your_o difficulty_n as_o christian_n and_o some_o that_o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o that_o be_v only_a minister_n temptation_n and_o trial_n 2._o help_v we_o in_o our_o work_n if_o you_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n help_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o win_v soul_n what_o can_v we_o do_v say_v you_o o_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v but_o win_v to_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v make_v make_v haste_n to_o heaven_n that_o you_o and_o we_o may_v meet_v joyful_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb._n 3._o pray_v for_o we_o how_o often_o and_o how_o earnest_o do_v paul_n beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o beg_v they_o and_o you_o grant_v they_o for_o our_o necessity_n and_o weakness_n be_v great_a than_o he_o 2_o thess_n 3.1_o 2._o final_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n the_o chamber_n of_o imagery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v open_a or_o a_o antidote_n against_o popery_n quest_n how_o be_v the_o practical_a love_n of_o truth_n the_o best_a preservative_n against_o popery_n sermon_n x._o 1_o pet._n ji.iii._n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a when_o false_a worship_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a unto_o its_o ruin_n god_n show_v and_o represent_v it_o unto_o his_o prophet_n under_o the_o name_n and_o appearance_n of_o a_o chamber_n of_o imagery_n ezek._n 8.11_o 12._o for_o therein_o be_v portray_v all_o the_o abomination_n wherewith_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v and_o religion_n corrupt_v thing_n relate_v unto_o divine_a truth_n and_o worship_n have_v have_v again_o the_o same_o event_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o my_o present_a design_n be_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o their_o imagery_n and_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o erection_n and_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o abomination_n wherewith_o the_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o christian_a religion_n ruin_v unto_o this_o end_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o some_o such_o principle_n of_o sacred_a truth_n as_o will_v demonstrate_v and_o evince_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o that_o transformation_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n into_o a_o lifeless_a image_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o among_o they_o and_o because_o i_o intend_v their_o benefit_n principal_o who_o resolve_v all_o their_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v deduce_v these_o principle_n from_o that_o passage_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n chap._n 2._o and_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n the_o first_o verse_n contain_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o or_o a_o injunction_n of_o universal_a holiness_n by_o the_o lay_n aside_o or_o cast_v out_o whatever_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o evil_a speak_n the_o rule_n whereof_o extend_v unto_o all_o other_o vicious_a habit_n of_o mind_n whatever_o and_o in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o end_n may_v be_v attain_v namely_o how_o any_o one_o may_v be_v so_o strengthen_v in_o grace_n as_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o such_o sinful_a inclination_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o holiness_n require_v of_o we_o which_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n compare_v therefore_o unto_o food_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o preserve_v natural_a life_n and_o of_o increase_v its_o strength_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o hereon_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o declare_v the_o condition_n whereon_o our_o profit_v grow_v and_o thrive_v by_o the_o word_n do_v depend_v and_o this_o be_v a_o experience_n of_o its_o power_n as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o convey_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a see_v 1_o thes_n 1.5_o therein_o lie_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n of_o our_o ensue_a demonstration_n and_o it_o be_v this_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n which_o any_o man_n do_v or_o may_v receive_v by_o the_o word_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v on_o a_o experience_n of_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o communicate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o soul_n this_o principle_n be_v evident_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v question_v by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o never_o have_v the_o least_o real_a sense_n of_o religion_n on_o their_o own_o mind_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o lay_v down_o hereunto_o three_o other_o principle_n of_o equal_a evidence_n with_o itself_o be_v suppose_v and_o virtual_o contain_v in_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o 〈…〉_o pâ—â—â—r_o of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n it_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n the_o power_n of_o god_n accompany_v it_o and_o put_v forth_o in_o it_o unto_o its_o proper_a end_n for_o the_o word_n of_o gâ—d_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a heb._n 4.12_o 2._o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o its_o efficacy_n to_o communicate_v grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o and_o by_o it_o they_o taste_v that_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n be_v gracious_a that_o be_v be_v efficacy_n unto_o its_o proper_a ends._n these_o be_v salvation_n with_o all_o thing_n requisite_a
they_o may_v have_v thereby_o they_o will_v give_v they_o up_o to_o be_v a_o easy_a prey_n unto_o the_o other_o designer_n and_o there_o be_v two_o engine_n that_o be_v apply_v unto_o this_o purpose_n the_o one_o be_v ignorance_n the_o other_o be_v profaneness_n or_o sensuality_n of_o life_n whenever_o either_o of_o these_o prevail_v the_o experience_n intend_v must_v necessary_o be_v lose_v and_o exclude_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o prevail_a be_v want_n of_o due_a instruction_n by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o encouragement_n of_o sensuality_n by_o impunity_n and_o great_a example_n this_o be_v the_o only_a formidable_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o nation_n without_o who_o aid_n all_o power_n and_o force_n will_v be_v frustrate_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a appearance_n in_o divine_a permission_n of_o such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n at_o present_a among_o we_o so_o if_o they_o be_v manage_v by_o counsel_n also_o and_o that_o those_o way_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sensuality_n be_v countenance_v and_o promote_v for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n be_v lose_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o may_v be_v give_v up_o on_o easy_a term_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sovereign_a grace_n that_o can_v prevent_v the_o design_n for_o the_o principle_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o be_v uncontrollable_a in_o reason_n and_o experience_n namely_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n will_v issue_v one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o corrupt_a opinion_n have_v make_v such_o a_o inroad_n on_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o that_o many_o have_v lose_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o have_v part_v with_o it_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o profaneness_n and_o sensuality_n of_o life_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o corrupt_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v grow_v up_o unto_o the_o shame_n of_o profession_n be_v it_o not_o from_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v it_o come_v by_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o loss_n of_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n will_v end_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o i_o proceed_v unto_o the_o instance_n which_o i_o do_v design_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o it_o at_o this_o day_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dead_a image_n of_o the_o gospel_n erect_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o its_o spiritual_a power_n overthrow_v its_o use_n with_o all_o its_o end_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o taste_n of_o man_n carnal_a ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a this_o i_o shall_v make_v evident_a by_o all_o sort_n of_o instance_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o state_n order_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o all_o my_o principal_a design_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v what_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o secure_v our_o own_o soul_n any_o church_n or_o nation_n from_o be_v ensnare_v with_o or_o prevail_v against_o by_o popery_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o general_a notion_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v and_o represent_v unto_o man_n as_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n he_o himself_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v absolute_o invisible_a unto_o we_o and_o as_o unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n absent_a from_o we_o for_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o must_v therefore_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o our_o mind_n or_o he_o can_v be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n trust_v love_n and_o delight_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o for_o therein_o he_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o crucify_v among_o we_o gal._n 3.1_o so_o also_o be_v all_o the_o other_o concern_v of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n therein_o clear_o propose_v unto_o we_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o to_o make_v a_o due_a representation_n of_o the_o person_n office_n grace_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 20.31_o upon_o this_o representation_n make_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o believer_n have_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v therein_o in_o the_o way_n before_o mention_v as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o for_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o spiritual_a light_n to_o discern_v and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o represent_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v experience_n of_o its_o transform_a power_n and_o efficacy_n change_v they_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o image_n represent_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o save_a effect_n of_o gospel-power_n but_o this_o spiritual_a light_n be_v lose_v among_o man_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o darkness_n and_o unbelief_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discover_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o reveal_v and_o propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o present_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o this_o light_n be_v lose_v they_o can_v have_v no_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a truth_n concern_v he_o change_v they_o into_o his_o image_n they_o can_v make_v no_o affect_v discovery_n of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n therein_o be_v dark_a and_o confuse_a or_o at_o least_o seem_v a_o inaccessible_a mystery_n which_o they_o can_v not_o reduce_v to_o practise_v hence_o those_o who_o have_v get_v the_o public_a conduct_n of_o religion_n drive_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o rather_o dangerous_a unto_o they_o what_o shall_v these_o man_n than_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o shall_v they_o reject_v the_o notion_n in_o general_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o representation_n make_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o to_o inflame_v their_o devotion_n to_o excite_v their_o faith_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o affection_n to_o he_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o open_a renunciation_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o fable_n wherefore_o they_o will_v find_v out_o another_o way_n for_o it_o another_o mean_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n and_o this_o be_v by_o make_v image_n of_o he_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n or_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o paint_v on_o they_o hereby_o they_o suppose_v he_o will_v be_v make_v present_a unto_o his_o worshipper_n that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o represent_v unto_o they_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v immediate_o stir_v up_o unto_o the_o embrace_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o herein_o they_o find_v sensible_a effect_n unto_o their_o great_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o mind_n be_v dark_a carnal_a and_o prone_a to_o superstition_n as_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n they_o will_v see_v nothing_o in_o the_o spiritual_a representation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v any_o power_n on_o they_o or_o do_v in_o any_o measure_n affect_v they_o in_o these_o image_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o sight_n and_o imagination_n they_o find_v that_o which_o do_v real_o work_v upon_o their_o affection_n and_o as_o they_o think_v do_v excite_v they_o unto_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o all_o the_o imagery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o something_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o general_n be_v of_o all_o the_o image-worship_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n do_v it_o to_o have_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o deity_n near_o unto_o they_o in_o such_o a_o visible_a manner_n as_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o so_o they_o express_v themselves_o exod_a 32_o 1._o wherefore_o in_o this_o state_n under_o a_o loss_n of_o
glorious_a and_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n above_o all_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n who_o glory_n be_v great_a and_o as_o unto_o external_a pomp_n inimitable_a to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n dispute_v at_o large_a 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o this_o therefore_o be_v agree_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v beauty_n and_o glory_n in_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o they_o be_v most_o eminent_o in_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v and_o require_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o withal_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o this_o glory_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a so_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o unto_o that_o end_n all_o distinction_n of_o place_n with_o all_o outward_a advantage_n and_o ornament_n belong_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o john_n 4_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o it_o belong_v therefore_o unto_o our_o present_a design_n to_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o its_o glory_n and_o wherein_o it_o excel_v all_o other_o way_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o may_v be_v give_v in_o the_o instance_n that_o ensue_v 1._o the_o express_a object_n of_o it_o be_v god_n not_o as_o absolute_o consider_v but_o as_o exist_v in_o three_o person_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a glory_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o its_o worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o conception_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o distinct_a person_n be_v very_o dark_a and_o obscure_a for_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o in_o the_o distinct_a act_n of_o each_o person_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o he_o be_v glorify_v john_n 7.39_o and_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a worship_n there_o be_v never_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o any_o respect_n hereunto_o but_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n the_o object_n of_o it_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worshipper_n be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o ascription_n of_o divine_a glory_n unto_o each_o person_n in_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n in_o religious_a worship_n 2._o it_o be_v glory_n consist_v in_o that_o constant_a respect_n which_o it_o have_v unto_o each_o divine_a person_n as_o unto_o their_o peculiar_a work_n and_o act_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v describe_v eph._n 2.18_o through_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n as_o mediator_n we_o have_v our_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o immediate_a glory_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o light_n grace_n and_o privilege_n which_o it_o do_v itself_o exhibit_v be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n it_o will_v not_o borrow_v glory_n from_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v therefore_o a_o little_a consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o represent_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o vltimate_a object_n of_o it_o under_o this_o consideration_n be_v god_n as_o the_o father_n we_o have_v a_o access_n therein_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o this_o consideration_n in_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n relate_v unto_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n by_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o our_o god_n his_o father_n and_o our_o father_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o gospel-worship_n and_o contain_v a_o signal_n part_n of_o its_o glory_n we_o do_v not_o only_a worship_n god_n as_o a_o father_n so_o the_o very_a heathen_n have_v a_o notion_n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o worship_v he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v so_o both_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n by_o he_o unto_o we_o as_o our_o father_n so_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o john_n 1.18_o this_o access_n in_o our_o worship_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o in_o heaven_n the_o holy_a place_n above_o as_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v mat._n 6.9_o heb._n 4.16_o châ—p_n 10.19_o 20_o 21._o 2._o the_o son_n be_v here_o consider_v as_o mediator_n through_o he_o we_o have_v this_o access_n unto_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o former_a age_n but_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o display_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o speak_v our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o unto_o his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o hitherto_o you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v john_n 16.23_o 24._o to_o ask_v god_n express_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n belong_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel-worship_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o it_o be_v he_o who_o make_v both_o the_o person_n of_o the_o worshipper_n and_o their_o duty_n accept_v of_o god_n see_v heb._n 2.17_o 18._o chap._n 4.16_o chap._n 10.19_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o administrator_n of_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n above_o as_o its_o great_a high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 8.2_o rev._n 8.3_o 3._o his_o presence_n with_o and_o among_o gospel-worshipper_n in_o their_o worship_n give_v it_o glory_n this_o he_o declare_v and_o promise_n mat._n 18.19_o 20._o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o success_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o and_o arise_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o he_o be_v so_o present_a for_o their_o assistance_n and_o for_o their_o consolation_n this_o presence_n of_o a_o live_a christ_n and_o not_o a_o dead_a crucifix_n give_v glory_n to_o divine_a worship_n he_o who_o see_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o worship_n from_o its_o relation_n unto_o christ_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o gospel_n with_o all_o the_o light_n grace_n and_o privilege_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v in_o one_o spirit_n that_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o in_o his_o administration_n do_v the_o apostle_n place_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n also_o in_o the_o place_n before_o refer_v unto_o for_o 1._o the_o whole_a ability_n for_o the_o observance_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v from_o he_o alone_o his_o communication_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o make_v it_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a service_n if_o this_o shall_v cease_v all_o acceptable_a worship_n will_v cease_v in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v to_o observe_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o lewd_a imagination_n but_o where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o 18._o 2._o by_o he_o the_o sanctify_a mind_n of_o believer_n be_v make_v temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o principal_a seal_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o chap._n 6.8_o this_o temple_n be_v of_o god_n own_o frame_v and_o of_o his_o own_o adorn_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o much_o more_o glorious_a fabric_n than_o any_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n can_v erect_v 3._o by_o he_o be_v the_o church_n lead_v into_o internal_a communion_n and_o converse_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o light_n love_n and_o delight_n with_o holy_a boldness_n the_o glory_n whereof_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n
of_o obedience_n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v the_o whole_a person_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o towards_o perfection_n see_v 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 2d_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o he_o who_o be_v constant_o engage_v in_o that_o work_n with_o success_n will_v see_v the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o any_o other_o pretend_a way_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n here_o or_o hereafter_o the_o consequent_a of_o these_o thing_n be_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o they_o be_v assure_v pledge_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o where_o this_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o purgatory_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v build_v on_o these_o foundation_n that_o no_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o justify_v state_n can_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o use_n of_o purgatory_n this_o than_o will_v assure_o keep_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o contempt_n of_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o false_a relief_n for_o sinner_n under_o disquietment_n of_o mind_n for_o want_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n sect_n xi_o some_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o same_o abomination_n i_o shall_v yet_o mention_v but_o with_o more_o brevity_n and_o sundry_a other_o must_v at_o present_a be_v pass_v over_o without_o a_o discovery_n it_o be_v grant_v among_o all_o christian_n that_o all_o our_o help_n our_o relief_n our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n be_v from_o christ_n alone_o this_o be_v include_v in_o all_o his_o relation_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o his_o office_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o and_o be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v no_o less_o general_o acknowledge_v at_o least_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o clear_a and_o positive_a in_o it_o that_o we_o receive_v and_o derive_v all_o our_o supply_n of_o relief_n from_o christ_n by_o faith_n other_o way_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o any_o thing_n from_o he_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o wherefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o all_o supply_n relief_n and_o deliverance_n but_o these_o man_n can_v find_v no_o life_n nor_o power_n herein_o at_o least_o if_o they_o grant_v that_o somewhat_o may_v be_v do_v this_o way_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v it_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o it_o they_o must_v have_v a_o way_n more_o ready_a and_o easy_a expose_v to_o the_o capacity_n and_o ability_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n good_a and_o bad_a yea_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n unto_o this_o end_n a_o image_n therefore_o must_v be_v set_v up_o for_o common_a use_n instead_o of_o this_o spiritual_a application_n unto_o christ_n for_o relief_n and_o this_o be_v the_o make_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n let_v a_o man_n but_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o his_o forehead_n his_o breast_n or_o the_o like_a which_o he_o may_v as_o easy_o do_v as_o take_v up_o or_o cast_v away_o a_o straw_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v to_o engage_v christ_n unto_o his_o assistance_n at_o any_o time_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o they_o ascribe_v hereunto_o be_v innumerable_a but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o idol_n a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n invent_v and_o set_v up_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o carnal_a mind_n of_o man_n with_o a_o presumptuous_a supposition_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o spiritual_o laborious_a exercise_n of_o faith_n a_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o derivation_n of_o all_o supply_n of_o spiritual_a life_n grace_n and_o strength_n with_o deliverance_n and_o supply_n from_o jesus_n christ_n will_v secure_v believer_n from_o give_v heed_n unto_o this_o trifle_a deceit_n sect_n xii_o one_o thing_n more_o among_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n may_v be_v mention_v it_o be_v a_o notion_n of_o truth_n which_o derive_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o those_o who_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o divine_a worship_n shall_v be_v careful_a that_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a without_o any_o offensive_a defilement_n this_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o give_v testimony_n unto_o and_o god_n confirm_v it_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n but_o what_o be_v these_o defilement_n and_o pollution_n which_o make_v we_o unmeet_a to_o approach_v unto_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o they_o the_o gospel_n alone_o declare_v and_o it_o do_v in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o plain_o reveal_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o conscience_n so_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n see_v heb._n 9.14_o chap._n 10.19_o 20_o 21._o but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n mysterious_a nothing_o but_o spiritual_a light_n and_o save_a faith_n can_v direct_v we_o herein_o man_n destitute_a of_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v a_o experience_n of_o purification_n in_o the_o way_n wherefore_o they_o retain_v the_o notion_n of_o truth_n itself_o but_o make_v a_o image_n of_o it_o for_o their_o use_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o ludicrous_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v namely_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o with_o that_o they_o call_v holy_a water_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o sacred_a worship_n which_o yet_o also_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o pagan_n so_o stupid_a and_o sottish_a be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v suffer_v their_o soul_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o ruin_v by_o such_o vain_a superstitious_a trifle_n this_o discourse_n have_v already_o proceed_v unto_o a_o great_a length_n than_o be_v at_o first_o intend_v and_o will_v be_v so_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o look_v into_o all_o part_n of_o this_o chamber_n of_o imagery_n and_o expose_v to_o view_v all_o the_o abomination_n in_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o put_v a_o close_a unto_o it_o in_o one_o or_o two_o instance_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v boast_v itself_o as_o retain_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o have_v destroy_v they_o and_o set_v up_o corrupt_a image_n of_o their_o own_o in_o their_o stead_n sect_n xiii_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o mortification_n that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o important_a evangelical_n duty_n but_o also_o of_o indispensable_a necessity_n unto_o salvation_n all_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o themselves_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v also_o clear_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o with_o its_o cause_n and_o in_o what_o act_n and_o duty_n it_o do_v consist_v for_o it_o be_v frequent_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o crucify_a of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n with_o all_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o mortification_n must_v be_v the_o bring_n of_o something_o to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o die_a of_o sin_n consist_v in_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o all_o vicious_a habit_n and_o inclination_n arise_v from_o the_o original_a depravation_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o weaken_n and_o graduate_n extirpation_n or_o destruction_n of_o they_o in_o their_o root_n principle_n and_o operation_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n to_o act_v universal_o from_o the_o contrary_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n the_o mean_n on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n whereby_o this_o be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v in_o believer_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o to_o make_v a_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n itself_o and_o that_o as_o we_o be_v implant_v by_o he_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o be_v crucify_v and_o make_v dead_a unto_o sin_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n do_v abound_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o on_o the_o part_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o crucify_v whereby_o they_o derive_v virtue_n from_o he_o for_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o this_o
exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o diligence_n and_o perseverance_n in_o all_o holy_a duty_n of_o prayer_n with_o fast_v godly_a sorrow_n daily_o renew_v repentance_n with_o a_o continual_a watch_n against_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o sin_n herein_o consist_v principal_o that_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o conflict_n that_o believer_n be_v call_v unto_o this_o be_v all_o the_o kill_a work_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o of_o kill_v other_o man_n for_o religion_n be_v of_o a_o latter_a date_n and_o another_o original_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o obedience_n wherein_o they_o have_v more_o experience_n of_o the_o necessity_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o principle_n of_o truth_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o mortification_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o she_o pretend_v high_o unto_o it_o above_o any_o other_o christian_a society_n the_o mortification_n of_o their_o devotionist_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a argument_n which_o they_o plead_v to_o draw_v unwary_a soul_n over_o unto_o their_o superstition_n yet_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pretence_n unto_o it_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o experience_n of_o its_o nature_n with_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n therein_o and_o have_v therefore_o frame_v a_o image_n of_o it_o unto_o themselves_o for_o 1._o they_o place_v the_o eminency_n and_o height_n of_o it_o in_o a_o monastical_a life_n and_o pretend_a retirement_n from_o the_o world_n but_o this_o may_v be_v have_v be_v in_o all_o or_o the_o most_o without_o the_o least_o real_a work_n of_o mortification_n in_o their_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o these_o monastic_a votary_n but_o may_v be_v comply_v withal_o without_o the_o least_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o beside_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n which_o they_o commend_v under_o this_o name_n be_v neither_o appoint_v in_o nor_o approve_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v most_o renown_v for_o their_o severity_n therein_o be_v man_n of_o blood_n promote_a the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o multitude_n of_o christian_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o evangelical_n grace_n for_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 2._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o they_o prescribe_v and_o use_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v no_o way_n direct_v unto_o by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o multiply_v confession_n to_o priest_n irregular_a ridiculous_a fast_n penance_n self-macerations_a of_o the_o body_n unlawful_a vow_n self-devised_n rule_v of_o discipline_n and_o habit_n with_o the_o like_a trinket_n innumerable_a hence_o whatever_o their_o design_n be_v they_o may_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o issue_n what_o aaron_n say_v of_o his_o idol_n i_o cast_v the_o gold_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o come_v out_o this_o calf_n they_o have_v bring_v forth_o only_o a_o image_n of_o mortification_n divert_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v real_o and_o spiritual_o so_o and_o under_o this_o pretence_n they_o have_v form_v a_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n that_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v unto_o some_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o mortification_n on_o their_o principle_n and_o by_o the_o mean_v design_v unto_o that_o end_n have_v be_v make_v ready_a thereby_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n wherefore_o the_o mortification_n which_o they_o retain_v and_o whereof_o they_o boast_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o wretched_a image_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o so_o substitute_v in_o its_o room_n and_o embrace_v by_o such_o as_o have_v never_o attain_v any_o experience_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o power_n of_o gospel-grace_n in_o the_o real_a mortification_n of_o sin_n sect_n fourteen_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v good_a work_n the_o second_o evangelical_n duty_n whereof_o they_o boast_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o good_a work_n unto_o salvation_n according_a unto_o man_n opportunity_n and_o ability_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o this_o world_n consist_v in_o our_o abound_v in_o they_o but_o their_o principle_n their_o nature_n their_o motive_n their_o use_n their_o end_n be_v all_o declare_v and_o limit_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o what_o may_v seem_v material_o the_o same_o in_o those_o which_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o unbeliever_n in_o brief_a they_o be_v the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o true_a believer_n only_o and_o they_o be_v in_o they_o effect_n of_o divine_a grace_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o but_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o their_o glory_n which_o the_o scripture_n insist_o upon_o be_v that_o although_o they_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n yet_o be_v they_o utter_o exclude_v from_o any_o influence_n unto_o the_o ju-stification_a of_o sinner_n so_o there_o be_v never_o any_o work_n evangelical_o good_a perform_v by_o any_o who_o be_v not_o before_o free_o justify_v unto_o these_o good_a work_n those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v lay_v a_o vehement_a claim_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o only_a patron_n of_o they_o and_o pleader_n for_o they_o but_o they_o have_v also_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o christian_a religion_n and_o set_v up_o a_o deform_a image_n of_o they_o in_o defiance_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o work_v they_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o so_o far_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o free_a will_n as_o to_o render_v they_o meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o have_v confine_v they_o partly_o unto_o act_n of_o superstitious_a devotion_n partly_o unto_o those_o of_o charity_n and_o principal_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o such_o be_v the_o building_n of_o monastery_n nunnery_n and_o such_o pretend_a religious_a house_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o swarm_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o superstition_n and_o debauchery_n they_o make_v they_o meritorious_a satisfactory_a yea_o some_o of_o they_o which_o they_o call_v of_o supererrogation_n above_o all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o condignity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n make_v it_o of_o work_n and_o so_o not_o of_o grace_n with_o many_o other_o defile_v imagination_n but_o whatever_o be_v do_v from_o these_o principle_n and_o for_o these_o end_n be_v utter_o foreign_a unto_o those_o good_a work_n which_o the_o gospel_n enjoin_v as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o new_a or_o evangelical_n obedience_n but_o have_v as_o in_o other_o case_n lose_v all_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o work_a believer_n unto_o this_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n they_o have_v set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o they_o in_o defiance_n of_o christ_n his_o grace_n and_o his_o gospel_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o abomination_n which_o be_v portray_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o imagery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o more_o will_v be_v add_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n itself_o which_o god_n willing_a shall_v ensue_v in_o another_o way_n these_o be_v the_o shadow_n which_o they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o spiritual_a light_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o their_o power_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o soul_n and_o although_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o express_o condemn_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v the_o mind_n of_o true_a believer_n from_o the_o admission_n of_o they_o yet_o their_o establishment_n against_o all_o plea_n pretence_n and_o force_v for_o a_o compliance_n with_o they_o depend_v on_o their_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o every_o gospel-truth_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n in_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o transform_v our_o mind_n into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n
divine_a perfection_n i._o the_o many_o doctrine_n which_o more_o immediate_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o act_n and_o modes_n of_o operation_n 1._o more_o general_o they_o be_v all_o such_o as_o represent_v somewhat_o of_o he_o who_o in_o all_o perfection_n be_v infinite_a and_o infinite_o above_o we_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_a infinite_a in_o his_o essence_n or_o immense_a infinite_a in_o his_o existence_n or_o external_a there_o be_v according_a to_o the_o conception_n we_o must_v form_v of_o god_n at_o lest_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o difference_n between_o immensity_n and_o externity_n immensity_n denote_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a than_o can_v be_v measure_v but_o the_o import_n of_o eternity_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o regard_n to_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n whence_o although_o we_o must_v assert_v the_o essence_n and_o existence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o same_o that_o necessary_a existence_n be_v include_v in_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o may_v look_v on_o the_o divine_a existence_n to_o be_v a_o pressior_fw-la conceptus_fw-la to_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o essence_n include_v somewhat_o more_o than_o mere_a existence_n namely_o other_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o when_o consider_v as_o it_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v infinite_o beyond_o all_o without_o all_o bound_n or_o limit_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v immense_a but_o consider_v as_o endure_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a it_o be_v eternal_a the_o like_a of_o the_o other_o attribute_n thus_o our_o finite_a capacity_n may_v form_v some_o partial_a and_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o comprehend_v they_o we_o can_v if_o we_o look_v into_o any_o particular_a attribute_n of_o god_n we_o be_v swallow_v up_o as_o in_o a_o bottomless_a ocean_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o divine_a perfection_n that_o include_v not_o in_o it_o infinity_o the_o which_o be_v so_o far_o above_o we_o that_o we_o can_v reach_v unto_o it_o we_o can_v know_v he_o unto_o perfection_n nor_o by_o search_v find_v he_o out_o he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n deep_o than_o hell_n long_o than_o the_o earth_n and_o broad_a than_o the_o sea_n we_o can_v comprehend_v he_o his_o nature_n his_o attribute_n all_o his_o glorious_a perfection_n be_v infinite_a be_v infinite_o above_o we_o and_o see_v the_o revelation_n make_v of_o god_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n represent_v somewhat_o of_o his_o glorious_a nature_n they_o be_v not_o full_o comprehend_v by_o we_o they_o point_v â—nto_o somewhat_o that_o be_v beyond_o we_o but_o to_o be_v more_o particular_a 2._o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_a be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o one_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n but_o yet_o three_o one_o absolute_o and_o simple_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o three_o three_o person_n none_o can_v be_v more_o concern_v in_o assert_v the_o oneness_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n than_o the_o christian_a how_o vehement_a soever_o the_o mahometan_a jew_n or_o socinian_n may_v be_v in_o assert_v the_o simplicity_n and_o oweness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n they_o can_v be_v more_o so_o than_o we_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n we_o must_v also_o affirm_v or_o our_o religion_n be_v lose_v whoever_o will_v but_o serious_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v find_v that_o the_o believe_v a_o trinity_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n as_o the_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v to_o any_o religion_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o only_o here_o and_o there_o express_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o every_o momentous_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v christian_n suppose_v it_o there_o be_v three_o fundamental_o of_o our_o faith_n all_o which_o conjunct_o consider_v suppose_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n even_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n his_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n god_n at_o first_o make_v man_n upright_o and_o give_v he_o a_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a law_n which_o be_v sanctioned_a with_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o glorious_a reward_n and_o with_o the_o severe_a threat_n of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v man_n transgress_v this_o law_n and_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o threaten_v he_o must_v die_v for_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o must_v accomplish_v his_o word_n he_o be_v essential_o just_a and_o righteous_a and_o must_v proportion_v the_o punishment_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n a_o infinite_a god_n be_v offend_v his_o law_n be_v violate_v and_o this_o by_o man_n by_o adam_n the_o head_n of_o human_a nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o escape_n infinite_a which_o be_v on_o finite_a worm_n eternal_a wrath_n unless_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v by_o proportionable_a suffering_n in_o that_o nature_n that_o sin_v but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o person_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o infinite_a person_n to_o undertake_v for_o we_o that_o one_o person_n who_o be_v offend_v will_v be_v alone_o able_a to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o justice_n but_o he_o be_v angry_a he_o demand_v satisfaction_n from_o another_o and_o shall_v he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v he_o demand_v satisfaction_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o consume_v we_o unless_o a_o infi-person_n interpose_v on_o our_o behalf_n shall_v he_o himself_o begin_v to_o capitulate_v with_o we_o single_o he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o offer_v himself_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o will_v immediate_o let_v out_o all_o his_o wrath_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n about_o man_n fall_n and_o redemption_n do_v necessary_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o give_v we_o a_o righteous_a law_n and_o who_o be_v high_o provoke_v by_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o and_o as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n proceed_v to_o condemn_v we_o unless_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v unto_o his_o justice_n and_o that_o there_o be_v god_n the_o son_n a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v also_o god_n send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o who_o assume_v humane_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o fall_v man_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o recovery_n thus_o man_n fall_n and_o his_o recovery_n suppose_v two_o person_n but_o whoever_o will_v more_o close_o attend_v unto_o this_o point_n will_v find_v that_o god_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a be_v as_o much_o concern_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o that_o of_o his_o justice_n whence_o our_o sanctification_n become_v as_o necessary_a a_o antecedent_n unto_o our_o salvation_n as_o our_o justification_n though_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n formal_o and_o real_o distinct_a yet_o be_v ever_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a you_o may_v and_o must_v distinguish_v they_o from_o each_o other_o but_o can_v separate_v they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o as_o much_o concern_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a as_o well_o as_o the_o righteous_a will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v but_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o strong_a and_o powerful_a and_o we_o so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a that_o unless_o some_o one_o almighty_a be_v our_o help_n we_o shall_v remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n unsanctified_a and_o no_o way_n advantage_v by_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n have_v die_v but_o not_o to_o save_v we_o in_o but_o from_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v never_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n that_o man_n shall_v receive_v any_o special_a blessing_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n while_o they_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n enemy_n unto_o he_o he_o have_v make_v a_o purchase_n of_o heaven_n glory_n but_o will_v give_v it_o to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v that_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o be_v holy_a or_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n in_o which_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n but_o holy_a we_o can_v
give_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o make_v we_o all_o which_o will_n must_v be_v make_v know_v and_o reveal_v unto_o man_n before_o it_o can_v have_v on_o he_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n now_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n will_n be_v after_o a_o twofold_a manner_n for_o there_o be_v some_o other_o discovery_n than_o these_o that_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n what_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o thing_n make_v be_v do_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o reason_n but_o what_o be_v reveal_v any_o other_o way_n be_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o former_a our_o knowledge_n of_o these_o revelation_n depend_v not_o sole_o on_o the_o exercise_n of_o but_o principal_o on_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v god_n who_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o testimony_n we_o must_v lean_v for_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o that_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v we_o must_v exercise_v faith_n by_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v not_o arrive_v unto_o mere_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o high_a reason_n and_o real_o god_n delight_v to_o try_v and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n so_o that_o now_o especial_o since_o the_o fall_n the_o life_n and_o heart_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o to_o be_v a_o sound_a believer_n be_v expression_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o import_n the_o religion_n we_o be_v design_v for_o and_o must_v now_o exercise_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o life_n much_o high_a than_o that_o of_o mere_a reason_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v what_o by_o mere_a reason_n we_o can_v never_o know_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o most_o momentous_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o they_o be_v adjust_v to_o our_o own_o capacity_n even_o so_o they_o be_v of_o matter_n infinite_o above_o we_o they_o be_v of_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o within_o our_o view_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o we_o can_v come_v but_o by_o some_o special_a revelation_n the_o certainty_n of_o which_o revelation_n depend_v on_o the_o veracity_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n testimony_n and_o it_o be_v our_o faith_n alone_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v these_o discovery_n that_o be_v thus_o give_v we_o of_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o strong_a our_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o we_o glorify_v god_n by_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o testimony_n and_o that_o we_o may_v thus_o glorify_v god_n it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o order_v the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o so_o to_o dispose_v of_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n as_o to_o pose_v our_o reason_n and_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a at_o which_o time_n if_o we_o lean_a on_o the_o veracity_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n testimony_n about_o the_o doctrine_n and_o on_o his_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n about_o his_o providence_n we_o discover_v the_o strength_n and_o firmness_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o many_o profound_a doctrine_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o many_o dark_a providence_n that_o attend_v we_o do_v very_o much_o contribute_v to_o our_o live_v the_o more_o religious_o i._n e._n to_o our_o walk_v the_o more_o by_o faith_n to_o the_o save_v the_o soul_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o the_o profoundness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o many_o difficulty_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o a_o life_n above_o sense_n and_o reason_n even_o to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o high_a and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n the_o more_o difficulty_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o believe_v the_o more_o strong_a be_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v exercise_v and_o the_o strong_a our_o faith_n the_o more_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o we_o and_o the_o more_o be_v our_o salvation_n further_v the_o which_o be_v so_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v abundant_o quicken_v in_o our_o thought_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o mysterious_a doctrine_n and_o providence_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o engage_v we_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o the_o evidence_n not_o only_o of_o unseen_a future_a glory_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o somewhat_o else_o not_o within_o the_o view_n of_o our_o sense_n or_o reason_n faith_n do_v evidence_n unto_o the_o believer_n the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_v about_o spiritual_a blessing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n and_o do_v clear_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o these_o blessing_n promise_v be_v real_a and_o shall_v most_o assure_o be_v enjoy_v yea_o though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o our_o natural_a reason_n some_o impossibility_n between_o we_o and_o the_o inherit_v the_o promise_n yet_o even_o then_o faith_n see_v the_o accomplishment_n not_o only_o possible_a but_o certain_a and_o sure_a by_o faith_n we_o believe_v and_o receive_v those_o truth_n which_o though_o clear_o enough_o reveal_v yet_o be_v so_o much_o above_o our_o capacity_n that_o we_o can_v otherwise_o embrace_v they_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v when_o we_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v thus_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n exercise_v he_o believe_v when_o his_o sight_n and_o reason_n fail_v he_o abraham_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a sarah_n barren_a and_o now_o according_a to_o all_o rule_n past_o child-bearing_a notwithstanding_o all_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o sarah_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n abraham_n believe_v he_o can_v see_v how_o this_o can_v be_v by_o faith_n though_o he_o can_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v by_o his_o reason_n according_a to_o his_o own_o reason_v his_o hope_n be_v go_v but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n but_o have_v a_o hope_n above_o hope_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v rom._n 4._o the_o like_a also_o when_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n his_o own_o his_o only_a son_n isaac_n who_o he_o love_v and_o of_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v for_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v but_o nevertheless_o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o kill_v he_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difficulty_n if_o isaac_n be_v slay_v while_n so_o young_a as_o he_o then_o be_v even_o before_o he_o have_v any_o child_n how_o can_v the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v abraham_n must_v kill_v he_o and_o yet_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v sure_o this_o transcend_v his_o understanding_n but_o not_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v offer_v up_o isaac_n account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 11.17_o 18_o 19_o time_n will_v fail_v to_o mention_n jacob_n joseph_n moses_n david_n and_o many_o other_o who_o when_o surround_v with_o dark_a dispensation_n by_o believe_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n then_o faith_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n act_v and_o exercise_v when_o the_o believer_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o cloud_n of_o difficulty_n when_o in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v plain_o reveal_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v somewhat_o above_o our_o reason_n and_o when_o in_o the_o providence_n with_o which_o we_o meet_v there_o be_v somewhat_o very_o dark_a they_o seem_v to_o thwart_v the_o doctrinal_a discovery_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o act_v faith_n that_o be_v not_o faith_n which_o do_v carry_v we_o no_o high_o than_o our_o own_o scanty_a reason_n to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v comprehend_v with_o our_o own_o reason_n be_v too_o low_a a_o thing_n to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o raise_a grace_n by_o which_o a_o man_n believe_v when_o his_o reason_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o
to_o face_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v true_a even_o then_o somewhat_o will_v transcend_v our_o understanding_n for_o the_o reason_n suggest_v in_o the_o first_o consideration_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n can_v divest_v himself_o of_o his_o divinity_n or_o make_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o in_o one_o regard_n or_o other_o some_o impress_n that_o discover_v its_o author_n to_o be_v infinite_a neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o man_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v man_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o finite_a weight_n neither_o hope_n that_o his_o capacity_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v to_o comprehend_v infiniteness_n but_o this_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v more_o hereafter_o than_o now_o and_o that_o the_o present_a darkness_n with_o which_o we_o be_v now_o surround_v be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o we_o now_o live_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v encompass_v with_o those_o remainder_n of_o old_a corruption_n which_o great_o indispose_v we_o for_o the_o receive_n great_a light_n there_o be_v a_o admirable_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o work_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n first_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a firr_v that_o which_o be_v less_o perfect_a then_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a first_o a_o dark_a evening_n than_o a_o glorious_a morning_n first_o starlight_n that_o be_v light_n shine_v in_o dark_a place_n than_o the_o daystar_n from_o on_o high_a the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v to_o enlighten_v our_o darkness_n first_o the_o knowledge_n the_o world_n have_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v very_o little_a than_o some_o shadowy_a representation_n be_v make_v of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o now_o the_o image_n but_o not_o yet_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o under_o the_o law_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n i._n e._n a_o draught_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o water-colour_n now_o the_o image_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 10.1_o that_o be_v a_o more_o lively_a representation_n or_o portraiture_n of_o they_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o veil_n over_o the_o people_n face_n they_o can_v see_v but_o the_o shadow_n but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n 2_o cor._n 3.10_o i._n e._n with_o a_o face_n unveil_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o which_o we_o have_v but_o the_o image_n for_o christ_n though_o he_o bring_v we_o a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o thing_n yet_o consider_v our_o state_n and_o therefore_o speak_v but_o of_o earthly_a thing_n john_n 3.12_o that_o be_v the_o discovery_n that_o now_o we_o have_v be_v very_o dark_a to_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v heavenly_a discovery_n and_o look_v into_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o now_o we_o see_v that_o the_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o be_v of_o god_n for_o the_o signature_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v find_v on_o they_o but_o then_o the_o discovery_n will_v be_v more_o full_a more_o clear_a distinct_a and_o satisfy_a now_o we_o know_v but_o just_a enough_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o look_v for_o further_a knowledge_n about_o the_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o we_o know_v the_o more_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o such_o as_o have_v form_v any_o right_a conception_n about_o they_o can_v but_o conclude_v there_o be_v somewhat_o excellent_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o though_o the_o more_o we_o pry_v into_o they_o now_o the_o more_o unsatisfied_a we_o be_v because_o we_o know_v no_o more_o yet_o this_o be_v some_o relief_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v more_o hereafter_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o judicious_a and_o understanding_n christian_n be_v the_o more_o incline_v to_o leave_v this_o dark_a state_n look_v for_o that_o state_n of_o vision_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o see_v more_o of_o god_n his_o way_n and_o working_n real_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a satisfaction_n that_o will_v attend_v we_o in_o that_o state_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o as_o much_o and_o as_o distinct_a a_o knowledge_n as_o our_o understanding_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v the_o which_o satisfaction_n be_v too_o great_a a_o happiness_n for_o sinful_a mortal_n here_o it_o be_v a_o felicity_n reserve_v for_o hereafter_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o curious_a work_n a_o part_n of_o which_o only_o be_v within_o our_o view_n and_o because_o we_o see_v not_o the_o whole_a we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n concern_v what_o we_o see_v for_o we_o find_v most_o of_o the_o several_a part_n that_o be_v before_o we_o to_o be_v without_o any_o order_n or_o comeliness_n the_o which_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o work_n that_o we_o see_v and_o the_o beauty_n which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o that_o admirable_a connection_n that_o be_v to_o be_v between_o part_n and_o part_n in_o the_o put_v all_o thing_n together_o can_v be_v see_v till_o the_o end_n of_o all_o for_o which_o we_o must_v both_o hope_v and_o patient_o wait_v it_o be_v true_a many_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v wherein_o the_o several_a part_n of_o providence_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o or_o the_o other_o godly_a man_n seem_v very_o strange_a and_o surprise_v and_o yet_o put_v together_o render_v the_o high_a satisfaction_n joseph_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o his_o good_a but_o yet_o if_o you_o consider_v some_o providence_n relate_v to_o he_o distinct_o you_o will_v find_v all_o thing_n against_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n and_o when_o in_o potiphar_n house_n be_v false_o accuse_v by_o his_o mistress_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o there_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o yet_o put_v these_o providence_n together_o and_o you_o will_v see_v what_o dependence_n the_o one_o have_v on_o the_o other_o and_o how_o all_o be_v join_v together_o for_o joseph_n advancement_n for_o have_v not_o joseph_n be_v sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o egypt_n and_o place_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o servant_n with_o potiphar_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v with_o potiphar_n how_o can_v he_o by_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o his_o mistress_n be_v imprison_v and_o if_o not_o imprison_v how_o can_v he_o have_v have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o interpret_n the_o chief_a butler_n dream_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o be_v call_v before_o pharaoh_n by_o which_o mean_v joseph_n be_v so_o high_o advance_v as_o to_o be_v make_v ruler_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o many_o providence_n so_o far_o transcend_v our_o understanding_n that_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o consistency_n the_o admirable_a order_n and_o harmony_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v this_o namely_o we_o see_v not_o the_o end_n if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o end_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n but_o till_o then_o we_o must_v patient_o wait_v by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o correspondency_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n be_v a_o excellent_a expedient_a to_o excite_v those_o grace_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o our_o mind_n may_v very_o well_o be_v quiet_v without_o it_o so_o much_o to_o the_o first_o improvement_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o a_o second_o improvement_n ii_o the_o second_o improvement_n be_v this_o we_o may_v from_o the_o transcendency_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n fetch_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o urge_v for_o the_o quiet_v of_o our_o mind_n about_o these_o insoluble_a difficulty_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o transcendency_n that_o be_v in_o these_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n be_v but_o the_o footstep_n of_o god_n transcendency_n let_v we_o then_o but_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v and_o compare_v the_o impress_n or_o footstep_n that_o there_o be_v of_o god_n transcendency_n in_o these_o doctrine_n with_o those_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n i_o say_v compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o thing_n make_v and_o his_o providence_n together_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o excellent_a harmony_n between_o they_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o footstep_n
of_o god_n transcendency_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o all_o whence_o we_o have_v as_o satisfy_v a_o argument_n to_o convince_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o true_a as_o that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o be_v now_o under_o his_o government_n yea_o such_o as_o believe_v a_o providence_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v as_o much_o to_o offer_v for_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o mere_a deist_n who_o only_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n have_v for_o he_o for_o the_o very_a same_o character_n signature_n impress_n and_o footstep_n of_o god_n infinite_a perfection_n that_o be_v on_o the_o thing_n make_v be_v in_o these_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n of_o which_o the_o transcendency_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v a_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n why_o do_v we_o believe_v the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n make_v be_v so_o admirable_o frame_v and_o order_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o they_o incomprehensible_a by_o we_o they_o be_v make_v by_o one_o who_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o transcend_v our_o large_a capacity_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o who_o will_v look_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o consult_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v the_o impress_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v of_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o wise_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o transcendency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v engage_v to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v true_a i._n e._n we_o be_v hereby_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v discover_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n improvement_n iii_o the_o three_o improvement_n be_v this_o the_o transcendency_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n prove_v most_o excellent_a expedient_n to_o silence_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ungodly_a for_o by_o the_o transcendency_n of_o some_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n god_n be_v carry_v on_o the_o great_a end_n of_o glorify_v his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o let_v out_o his_o fury_n and_o indignation_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath._n god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o will_v be_v glorify_v either_o by_o or_o upon_o the_o people_n he_o have_v make_v god_n will_v be_v glorify_v by_o some_o to_o their_o salvation_n and_o upon_o other_o in_o their_o condemnation_n and_o by_o the_o transcendency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n both_o be_v do_v for_o the_o transcendency_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v exciting_a the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o some_o do_v far_o their_o salvation_n and_o as_o they_o be_v stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o other_o they_o occasion_n the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o other_o these_o transcendent_a doctrine_n and_o providence_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o stumbling-block_n that_o god_n put_v in_o their_o way_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o evil_n in_o god_n put_v they_o in_o the_o way_n but_o the_o evil_n be_v only_o from_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n which_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v certain_o such_o a_o decree_n as_o that_o of_o the_o election_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n unto_o glory_n which_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o dereliction_n of_o other_o the_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n some_o being_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n obtain_v salvation_n with_o eternal_a glory_n but_o other_o there_o be_v even_o ungodly_a man_n who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o who_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v unto_o condemnation_n the_o salvation_n of_o some_o the_o damnation_n of_o other_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v certain_a as_o to_o the_o event_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o event_n in_o time_n but_o what_o be_v foreknow_v of_o god_n from_o eternity_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o any_o that_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o these_o event_n can_v be_v without_o a_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o manifest_a it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o the_o elect_n than_o on_o other_o for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o support_v their_o power_n and_o faculty_n and_o by_o a_o physical_a efficience_n enable_v they_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v natural_a in_o their_o moral_a action_n but_o moreover_o god_n do_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n sweet_o determine_v the_o elect_a to_o the_o do_v what_o be_v moral_o good_a and_o save_o gracious_a god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o in_o such_o action_n as_o be_v sinful_a and_o vicious_a the_o moral_a vitiosity_n or_o obliquity_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a action_n be_v not_o of_o god_n though_o what_o be_v natural_a in_o a_o sinful_a action_n have_v its_o origin_n and_o rise_v from_o god_n yet_o what_o be_v moral_a and_o vicious_a be_v not_o from_o god_n god_n do_v not_o physical_o and_o invincible_o determine_v any_o man_n to_o what_o be_v sinful_a in_o any_o action_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o action_n have_v no_o high_o be_v than_o a_o creature_n for_o its_o author_n however_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v without_o a_o divine_a physical_a predetermination_n yet_o not_o without_o a_o divine_a providence_n there_o be_v no_o event_n without_o a_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o all_o event_n be_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n so_o they_o be_v by_o his_o providence_n the_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n be_v by_o god_n providence_n this_o providence_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a unconcerned_a permission_n and_o yet_o much_o less_o than_o a_o physical_a predetermination_n it_o fall_v short_a of_o this_o latter_a because_o god_n have_v no_o physical_a influence_n on_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o action_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o former_a for_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v marvellous_o exercise_v in_o do_v very_o much_o towards_o the_o bring_v the_o event_n to_o pass_v and_o that_o by_o lay_v stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o non-elect_a which_o stumble_v block_n in_o our_o way_n may_v occasion_v our_o sin_n and_o ruin_n but_o not_o cause_v it_o so_o that_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v lay_v stone_n of_o stumble_v in_o our_o way_n which_o occasion_n our_o sin_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o our_o sin_n no_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o another_o sin_n but_o he_o who_o do_v either_o physical_o or_o moral_o contribute_v to_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n but_o though_o god_n lay_v stone_n of_o stumble_v before_o the_o sinner_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o in_o do_v so_o either_o moral_o by_o persuasion_n draw_v or_o physical_o by_o impression_n drive_v he_o to_o the_o sin_n the_o stumble_a block_n be_v before_o he_o and_o from_o it_o the_o sinner_n take_v occasion_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n though_o such_o be_v the_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o foreknow_v that_o such_o a_o block_n in_o the_o sinner_n way_n will_v occasion_v his_o sin_n and_o notwithstanding_o put_v it_o in_o his_o way_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o his_o sin_n because_o god_n do_v not_o hereby_o either_o physical_o or_o moral_o move_v the_o sinner_n to_o the_o sin_n for_o the_o sinner_n have_v a_o natural_a power_n to_o withstand_v it_o it_o be_v his_o wilfulness_n and_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o that_o god_n do_v lay_v stone_n of_o stumble_v before_o we_o be_v evident_a enough_o to_o any_o who_o will_v consult_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o ezekiel_n 3.20_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o man_n who_o be_v external_o righteous_a and_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o sin_n and_o die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n this_o will_v appear_v more_o convince_o in_o the_o instance_n i_o will_v give_v concern_v it_o the_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v of_o god_n gracious_a design_n towards_o we_o be_v about_o such_o matter_n as_o do_v amuse_v we_o whoever_o will_v consider_v what_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n will_v find_v that_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o
endeavour_n use_v by_o satan_n for_o our_o soul_n so_o do_v satan_n to_o gain_v the_o soul_n fas_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la host_n doceri_fw-la we_o may_v learn_v this_o from_o our_o great_a enemy_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v worth_a all_o our_o care_n and_o pain_n in_o keep_v be_v our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n think_v no_o pain_n too_o great_a to_o get_v they_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o compass_n the_o earth_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n job_n 1.7_o job_n 2.2_o he_o have_v consider_v job_n and_o so_o consider_v all_o other_o what_o temptation_n be_v like_a to_o prevail_v what_o their_o temper_n and_o distemper_n be_v what_o trap_n will_v take_v some_o and_o what_o snare_v other_o he_o know_v our_o belove_a sin_n and_o dress_v they_o up_o so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o but_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v tempt_v their_o owner_n as_o indeed_o it_o take_v effect_v the_o gadarens_n prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o their_o soul_n or_o their_o saviour_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o any_o one_o the_o devil_n be_v torment_v why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o they_o cry_v it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v their_o body_n but_o because_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o opportunity_n to_o mischief_n their_o soul_n matth._n 8.29_o luke_n 8.28_o oh_o this_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o satan_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o our_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o a_o sermon_n we_o hear_v but_o this_o evil_a one_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v away_o the_o seed_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v sow_o matth._n 13.19_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n we_o make_v but_o these_o fowl_n of_o air_n attend_v to_o light_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o hardly_o can_v they_o be_v drive_v away_o gen._n 15.11_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v the_o devil_n attend_v and_o wait_v for_o advantage_n against_o we_o that_o he_o may_v but_o gain_v our_o soul_n and_o oh_o that_o man_n be_v but_o so_o industrious_a to_o preserve_v their_o soul_n as_o satan_n be_v to_o ruin_v they_o the_o philistine_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o do_v thou_o sleep_v the_o thief_n be_v up_o that_o intend_v to_o rob_v thou_o and_o do_v not_o thou_o arise_v satan_n do_v not_o do_v all_o this_o for_o nothing_o or_o for_o that_o which_o be_v worth_a but_o little_a this_o eagle_n do_v not_o catch_v at_o fly_n he_o hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a soul_n soul_n 4._o the_o duration_n of_o our_o soul_n 4._o there_o be_v one_o argument_n more_o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v if_o you_o consider_v their_o duration_n or_o last_a it_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a colour_n upon_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v fade_v there_o be_v a_o worm_n at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o gourd_n which_o man_n delight_v in_o and_o set_v with_o great_a content_n under_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v whether_o our_o comfort_n be_v great_a whilst_o we_o have_v these_o outward_a thing_n or_o our_o grief_n when_o we_o part_v from_o they_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o one_o must_v needs_o bear_v proportion_n unto_o the_o other_o and_o the_o more_o any_o thing_n be_v love_v the_o loath_a we_o be_v to_o leave_v it_o now_o that_o the_o soul_n transcend_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v to_o remain_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o admit_v not_o those_o contrary_a quality_n which_o act_v upon_o one_o another_o destroy_v their_o subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v there_o be_v many_o treatise_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v only_o one_o argument_n bernard_n use_v anima_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la because_o i_o find_v it_o not_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o here_o immortalis_fw-la anima_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sibi_fw-la vita_fw-la sit_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la cadat_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la cadat_fw-la à _fw-la vita_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v life_n unto_o its_o self_n as_o it_o can_v part_v with_o its_o self_n so_o it_o can_v part_v with_o its_o life_n the_o body_n therefore_o die_v because_o it_o have_v its_o life_n not_o in_o its_o self_n but_o from_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o may_v be_v sever_v from_o but_o the_o soul_n live_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n live_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n i_o be_o the_o less_o intent_n upon_o my_o prove_v of_o this_o because_o all_o think_v man_n do_v grant_v it_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o antecedent_n verity_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n unless_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a our_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o all_o those_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v which_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o 1_o cor._n 15._o as_o the_o consequent_n of_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n nay_o unless_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a all_o religion_n be_v but_o imposture_n and_o we_o be_v design_v upon_o and_o abuse_v when_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o persuade_v to_o the_o worship_v and_o serve_v of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o necessary_a forus_fw-la to_o believe_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o either_o a_o good_a man_n hope_n or_o a_o wicked_a man_n fear_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o both_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n or_o a_o future_a state_n after_o this_o life_n a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o but_o believe_v and_o a_o wicked_a can_v but_o believe_v they_o be_v only_o inconsider_v debauch_v man_n who_o lust_n and_o sin_n have_v make_v it_o great_o their_o interest_n that_o they_o may_v die_v like_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v live_v like_o they_o who_o do_v ever_o seem_v to_o question_v it_o i_o say_v seem_v to_o question_v it_o for_o their_o surda_fw-la vulnera_fw-la the_o wound_n that_o conscience_n make_v in_o they_o will_v not_o pierce_v so_o deep_a nor_o look_v so_o sad_o if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o lenitive_a as_o the_o thought_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o of_o the_o eternity_n eternity_n what_o a_o shrill_a and_o dismal_a noise_n do_v it_o make_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n ear_n or_o heart_n rather_o when_o hear_v or_o think_v on_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n what_o melody_n be_v it_o to_o a_o gracious_a man_n to_o hear_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o his_o crown_n incorruptible_a but_o the_o text_n suppose_v the_o soul_n may_v be_v lose_v and_o what_o be_v that_o else_o objection_n but_o that_o it_o die_v the_o soul_n indeed_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o die_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n answer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n die_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o live_v and_o the_o soul_n die_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n who_o be_v its_o life_n sicut_fw-la anima_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la corporis_fw-la sic_fw-la deus_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la animae_fw-la anima_fw-la bern._n librâ—â—_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la take_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n the_o body_n stir_v breath_n live_v no_o more_o so_o if_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n it_o move_v not_o but_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n sin_n do_v that_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o disease_n and_o mortal_a wound_n do_v to_o the_o body_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o i._n e._n whensoever_o thou_o sin_v thou_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2.17_o i_o shall_v here_o have_v conclude_v my_o argument_n for_o the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o i_o will_v add_v one_o or_o two_o more_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o may_v affect_v man_n most_o according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v usual_o take_v with_o and_o persuade_v by_o and_o therefore_o 5._o in_o the_o five_o place_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o life_n life_n 5._o the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n which_o we_o so_o prize_v and_o it_o preserve_v that_o body_n which_o we_o so_o value_v and_o certain_o then_o if_o you_o may_v be_v judge_n yourselves_o it_o be_v most_o considerable_a what_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o most_o belove_a person_n without_o the_o soul_n a_o stench_n and_o
kindness_n to_o man_n as_o to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o to_o admit_v man_n to_o make_v such_o near_a approach_n to_o himself_o both_o these_o manifest_a his_o great_a goodness_n ii_o take_v notice_n wherein_o christianity_n excel_v philosophy_n proper_o use_v two_o so_o call_v the_o one_o direct_v we_o the_o way_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o the_o other_o can_v do_v philosophy_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o mediator_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o alone_o we_o can_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n philosophy_n improve_v the_o principle_n of_o mere_a nature_n but_o can_v confer_v a_o new_a nature_n do_v not_o infuse_v such_o principle_n as_o the_o gospel_n do_v to_o lead_v man_n into_o communion_n with_o god_n philosophy_n whether_o natural_a or_o moral_a have_v a_o excellency_n in_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a sphere_n but_o yet_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o christianity_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n wherein_o man_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o iii_o this_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o lamentation_n in_o this_o profane_a and_o apostate_n use_v iii_o age_n that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n some_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v some_o desire_v it_o not_o nor_o seek_v after_o it_o some_o have_v lose_v what_o once_o they_o have_v and_o some_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o it_o as_o a_o foolish_a fancy_n a_o dream_n a_o delusion_n of_o some_o fanatic_a people_n though_o some_o may_v pretend_v to_o it_o that_o have_v it_o not_o yet_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v deny_v it_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n assert_v it_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o real_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n bear_v witness_v to_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fancy_n but_o a_o real_a thing_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o important_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n q._n but_o why_o be_v there_o so_o few_o that_o attain_v it_o a._n 1._o some_o be_v under_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n whereby_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3.12_o and_o what_o stand_v opposite_a to_o communion_n with_o he_o more_o than_o depart_v from_o he_o 2._o other_o walk_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v only_a external_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n of_o it_o but_o for_o want_v of_o true_a grace_n and_o sincerity_n in_o their_o heart_n have_v no_o real_a communion_n with_o god_n 3._o other_o walk_v in_o pride_n and_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a know_v he_o afar_o off_o and_o all_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v intercept_v hereby_o 4._o other_o be_v in_o such_o friendship_n with_o the_o world_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o where_o there_o be_v enmity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n 5._o other_o be_v under_o the_o disturbance_n of_o headstrong_a passion_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n require_v a_o quiet_a serene_a and_o sedate_v frame_n of_o spirit_n 6._o other_o concern_v themselves_o only_o about_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o mind_v not_o that_o wherein_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o consist_v which_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n 7._o other_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o notion_n and_o speculation_n with_o fine_a language_n strain_n of_o rhetoric_n well_o compile_v form_n of_o devotion_n and_o look_v no_o far_o 8._o other_o give_v way_n to_o wander_a thought_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o distract_a mind_n whereby_o their_o heart_n be_v carry_v from_o god_n even_o while_o they_o be_v serve_v of_o he_o 9_o other_o make_v religion_n mere_a matter_n of_o discourse_n please_v themselves_o to_o talk_v of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v all_o 10._o and_o last_o other_o be_v fall_v into_o down_o right_a atheism_n question_n god_n very_o be_v and_o indeed_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o and_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o deity_n which_o they_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v now_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v lament_v for_o man_n to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o that_o god_n who_o give_v they_o their_o be_v that_o god_n in_o who_o favour_n be_v their_o life_n that_o god_n in_o who_o be_v treasure_v up_o the_o true_a felicity_n of_o man._n god_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n a_o spring_n of_o endless_a pleasure_n a_o ocean_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o holiness_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o have_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o all_o this_o fall_n upon_o himself_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n have_v not_o these_o man_n fellowship_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v eph._n 5.11_o fellowship_n with_o the_o adulterer_n or_o adulteress_n in_o uncleanness_n with_o the_o swearer_n in_o profane_a oath_n with_o the_o unjust_a in_o unrighteousness_n with_o the_o deceiver_n in_o his_o fraud_n the_o liar_n in_o false_a speak_v the_o drunkard_n iâ—_n riotous_a and_o intemperate_a drink_v which_o man_n call_v good_a fellowship_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o fellowship_n that_o man_n call_v club_a at_o tavern_n and_o coffeehouse_n at_o unseasonable_a hour_n whereby_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o family_n be_v neglect_v be_v forbear_v at_o this_o day_n certain_o a_o more_o circumspect_a walk_n be_v require_v of_o we_o especial_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o religion_n in_o a_o day_n wherein_o god_n be_v visit_v the_o nation_n and_o rebuke_v his_o own_o people_n for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o many_o in_o stead_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n i_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o witches_z sorcerer_n or_o such_o as_o confederate_a express_o with_o he_o but_o such_o as_o do_v his_o lust_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o devil_n great_a work_n be_v it_o not_o to_o propagate_v wickedness_n to_o persecute_v the_o church_n to_o obstruct_v the_o gospel_n to_o foment_n division_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n with_o error_n and_o to_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o such_o work_n as_o those_o but_o they_o little_o think_v of_o the_o fellowship_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v with_o he_o in_o his_o torment_n who_o at_o present_a have_v this_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o these_o work_n of_o wickedness_n iv_o i_o shall_v next_o proceed_v to_o exhort_v man_n to_o seek_v after_o this_o communion_n use_v iv_o with_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v to_o such_o as_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o it_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o land_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v long_o preach_v and_o yet_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o 1._o let_v i_o persuade_v they_o that_o there_o be_v real_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a cant_v and_o vain_a pretence_n 2._o let_v i_o persuade_v they_o serious_o to_o seek_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o great_a work_n of_o their_o life_n and_o their_o great_a scope_n and_o end_n in_o all_o religion_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o 3._o as_o the_o gospel_n invite_v sinner_n to_o christ_n let_v they_o make_v haste_n to_o he_o that_o in_o he_o they_o may_v have_v their_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n and_o receive_v that_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o communion_n with_o he_o 4._o let_v they_o no_o long_o walk_v in_o darkness_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o here_o remember_v what_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o text._n wisdom_n be_v light_a and_o folly_n be_v darkness_n knowledge_n be_v light_a and_o ignorance_n be_v darkness_n truth_n be_v light_a and_o error_n be_v darkness_n holiness_n be_v light_a and_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v darkness_n let_v man_n then_o first_o walk_v wise_o and_o not_o as_o fool_n wisdom_n lie_v in_o choose_v to_o a_o man_n self_n a_o good_a end_n and_o in_o fit_v mean_n suitable_a to_o that_o end_n let_v man_n do_v this_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o prefer_v thing_n according_a to_o their_o true_a worth_n and_o value_n let_v man_n do_v so_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o embrace_v of_o season_n and_o redeem_v of_o time_n let_v man_n practice_v this_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o look_v to_o thing_n in_o their_o end_n and_o issue_n and_o not_o only_a how_o they_o appear_v at_o the_o present_a let_v man_n do_v this_o also_o and_o second_o i_o say_v knowledge_n be_v light_a ignorance_n be_v darkness_n
will_v you_o then_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n you_o must_v not_o abide_v in_o ignorance_n but_o read_v the_o scripture_n inquire_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o know_v the_o way_n of_o come_v to_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o a_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o three_o truth_n be_v light_a and_o error_n be_v darkness_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o false_a doctrine_n especial_o such_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o obstruct_v this_o communion_n with_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o socinian_n doctrine_n in_o deny_v christ_n satisfaction_n the_o trinity_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o tell_v you_o of_o other_o merit_n beside_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n other_o satisfaction_n other_o mediation_n and_o other_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o quakerism_n which_o set_v up_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o christ_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o use_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o old_a pelagian_a doctrine_n that_o set_v up_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v since_o revive_v under_o other_o name_n to_o the_o denial_n or_o neglect_n of_o that_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o last_o i_o say_v holiness_n be_v light_a and_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v darkness_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n must_v break_v off_o from_o his_o sin_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n and_o holy_a walk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n rise_v up_o a_o sect_n of_o carnal_a professor_n who_o will_v talk_v high_a of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o indulge_v their_o lust_n who_o he_o be_v think_v especial_o to_o refer_v to_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o thus_o walk_v in_o darkness_n can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o that_o god_n who_o be_v light_n the_o next_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n i_o direct_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n first_o maintain_v it_o in_o what_o constancy_n you_o can_v the_o few_o interruption_n be_v admit_v therein_o so_o much_o the_o better_o take_v heed_n of_o violent_a passion_n take_v heed_n of_o distract_n care_n take_v heed_n of_o diversion_n from_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n you_o ought_v to_o attend_v unto_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o snare_n of_o bad_a company_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o bad_a example_n of_o the_o carnal_a counsel_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n of_o any_o compliance_n against_o your_o conscience_n of_o any_o doubt_n and_o dispute_v in_o your_o mind_n about_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o all_o religion_n especial_o that_o christian_a religion_n that_o you_o make_v profession_n of_o and_o watch_v over_o the_o levity_n and_o instability_n of_o your_o own_o mind_n which_o of_o itself_o alone_o may_v hinder_v our_o constancy_n in_o this_o duty_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a lawful_a affair_n of_o our_o call_n especial_o if_o much_o encumber_v may_v interrupt_v we_o herein_o second_o advance_v it_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o your_o communion_n with_o god_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o a_o great_a intimacy_n such_o as_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n he_o that_o can_v attain_v it_o let_v he_o attain_v it_o in_o jacob_n ladder_n which_o stand_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v many_o round_n in_o a_o high_a mountain_n there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o ascent_n at_o mount_n sinai_n the_o people_n stand_v at_o the_o bottom_n some_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o a_o little_a way_n but_o moses_n be_v at_o the_o top_n let_v we_o ascend_v this_o mount_n as_o high_a as_o we_o can_v only_o know_v it_o be_v not_o mount_n sinai_n but_o mount_n zion_n we_o must_v ascend_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o discourage_v if_o you_o meet_v with_o some_o difficulty_n in_o your_o ascent_n through_o the_o natural_a bent_n of_o your_o heart_n towards_o thing_n below_o the_o sweetness_n and_o advantage_n you_o will_v reap_v herein_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o the_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n after_o it_o and_o may_v not_o some_o eminent_a degree_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v expect_v of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o have_v have_v a_o long_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o your_o growth_n herein_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v proportion_v to_o your_o time_n and_o advantage_n for_o it_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v quicken_v you_o the_o more_o be_v the_o present_a complexion_n of_o the_o time_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o we_o know_v not_o what_o day_n be_v come_v man_n heart_n be_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o what_o evil_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v matth._n 24._o now_o nothing_o will_v so_o fortify_v the_o soul_n against_o a_o evil_a day_n and_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n as_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o will_v sweeten_v a_o prison_n sweeten_v poverty_n sweeten_v banishment_n sweeten_v the_o very_a sorrow_n of_o death_n this_o sweeten_v the_o martyr_n suffering_n of_o old_a that_o fellowship_n they_o have_v with_o god_n in_o those_o suffering_n wherein_o they_o have_v fellowship_n also_o with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n now_o let_v these_o thing_n put_v you_o on_o to_o this_o great_a work_n and_o be_v not_o discourage_v because_o of_o the_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o he_o be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v have_v access_n to_o he_o and_o his_o terror_n not_o make_v we_o afraid_a and_o hear_v what_o he_o speak_v himself_o to_o our_o encouragement_n isa_n 57_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o high_a god_n thus_o humble_v himself_o to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v invisible_a object_n and_o how_o can_v i_o have_v communion_n with_o one_o who_o i_o see_v not_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v have_v a_o sensible_a communion_n with_o he_o answ_n as_o man_n have_v with_o one_o another_o but_o spirit_n that_o be_v invisible_a have_v converse_v together_o as_o well_o as_o sensible_a creature_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o communion_n with_o that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o the_o apostle_n communion_n with_o invisible_a thing_n when_o he_o say_v we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o be_v not_o faith_n the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o and_o though_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v invisible_a yet_o he_o make_v himself_o visible_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o use_v v_o v._o have_v speak_v of_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o use_v about_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n we_o know_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n exhort_v to_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o with_o we_o as_o apostle_n and_o with_o we_o as_o believer_n so_o that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n comprehend_v their_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o their_o fellowship_n with_o the_o son_n and_o their_o fellowship_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o thence_o fellowship_n with_o one_o another_o all_o saint_n and_o church_n that_o hold_v fellowship_n with_o these_o three_o aught_o to_o have_v fellowship_n among_o themselves_o to_o bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n or_o new_a rule_n of_o worship_n not_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o forsake_v communion_n with_o the_o apostle_n the_o term_n of_o communion_n lay_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a in_o all_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o any_o church_n where_o these_o be_v maintain_v though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o circumstantial_a difference_n either_o in_o
must_v be_v so_o by_o actual_a call_n john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o or_o as_o not_o yet_o actual_o in_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o their_o parent_n whether_o saint_n or_o sinner_n god_n may_v have_v a_o seed_n even_o among_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o as_o sometime_o he_o may_v pass_v by_o the_o child_n of_o gracious_a man_n the_o parent_n may_v be_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o child_n not_o so_o sometime_o he_o may_v overlook_v the_o parent_n and_o take_v the_o child_n the_o parent_n may_v be_v wicked_a and_o the_o child_n holy_a god_n be_v a_o sovereign_n and_o may_v choose_v where_o he_o will_v and_o sometime_o he_o pitch_v upon_o the_o most_o unlikely_a subject_n a_o wicked_a ahaz_n may_v have_v a_o godly_a hezekiah_n for_o his_o son_n and_o a_o good_a josiah_n a_o wicked_a jehoiachim_n for_o his_o this_o distinction_n i_o lay_v down_o because_o though_o i_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o religious_a actual_o in_o be_v among_o a_o people_n yet_o not_o only_o of_o they_o god_n sometime_o act_v for_o a_o nation_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o he_o be_v to_o have_v among_o they_o this_o premise_a i_o come_v to_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o godly_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o people_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v by_o a_o little_a follow_v the_o metaphor_n in_o the_o text._n the_o holy_a seed_n be_v here_o call_v the_o substance_n or_o stock_n of_o a_o people_n so_o that_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o strength_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v in_o its_o stock_n in_o those_o or_o several_a of_o they_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o people_n be_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v the_o most_o firm_a and_o durable_a part_n of_o it_o when_o the_o leave_n be_v shake_v off_o the_o branch_n many_o of_o they_o dry_a and_o wither_a nay_o though_o it_o be_v close_o lop_v and_o all_o the_o bow_n cut_v down_o yet_o still_o it_o continue_v and_o life_n keep_v its_o place_n and_o retain_v its_o sap._n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o true_o religious_a at_o least_o as_o to_o their_o spiritual_a state_n as_o we_o intimate_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n when_o hypocrite_n and_o temporary_n drop_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o professor_n and_o quit_v their_o station_n in_o a_o church_n and_o their_o religious_a profession_n yet_o the_o godly_a still_o continue_v hold_v their_o own_o keep_v their_o stand_n they_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o christ_n the_o root_n as_o well_o as_o to_o teach_v other_o in_o the_o body_n and_o as_o part_n together_o of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o so_o be_v preserve_v and_o continue_v in_o life_n by_o sap_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o root_n the_o constant_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o and_o they_o that_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o abide_v in_o he_o verse_n 20_o 27._o 2._o the_o stock_n be_v that_o which_o propagate_v its_o kind_n cut_v off_o all_o the_o bow_n and_o yet_o the_o stem_n will_v shoot_v forth_o again_o send_v out_o new_a leave_n and_o fruit_n and_o seed_n from_o which_o other_o tree_n will_v come_v so_o here_o the_o righteous_a propagate_v their_o righteousness_n communicate_v to_o other_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n be_v spiritual_a parent_n and_o have_v a_o spiritual_a offspring_n how_o many_o child_n come_v in_o upon_o their_o parent_n covenant_n not_o only_o as_o to_o outward_a privilege_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o to_o real_a grace_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n act_n 2.39_o and_o as_o it_o take_v place_n in_o all_o of_o they_o as_o to_o church_n membership_n so_o it_o do_v in_o many_o as_o to_o saintship_n and_o beside_o how_o many_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o their_o instruction_n win_v by_o their_o example_n awaken_v by_o their_o admonition_n overcome_v by_o their_o persuasion_n how_o many_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o religious_a parent_n religious_a acquaintance_n religious_a instructor_n as_o well_o as_o godly_a minister_n who_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o their_o conversion_n thus_o when_o many_o particular_a branch_n of_o righteousness_n be_v pluck_v off_o as_o to_o their_o temporal_a state_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o holy_a seed_n continue_v the_o stock_n be_v pepetuate_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o righteous_a one_o man_n usual_o spare_v the_o tree_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o stock_n isa_n 65.8_o as_o the_o new_a wine_n be_v in_o the_o cluster_n and_o one_o say_v destroy_v it_o not_o a_o blessing_n be_v in_o it_o a_o man_n find_v a_o cluster_n or_o two_o of_o grape_n on_o a_o vine_n and_o by_o those_o few_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o tree_n and_o some_o hope_n of_o more_o fruitfulness_n hereafter_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o cut_v it_o down_o so_o will_v i_o do_v say_v the_o lord_n for_o my_o servant_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v not_o destroy_v they_o all_o he_o spare_v the_o rest_n or_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o destroy_v they_o all_o for_o his_o servant_n sake_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o righteous_a among_o they_o job_n 22.30_o according_a to_o marginal_a read_n the_o innocent_a shall_v deliver_v the_o island_n which_o suit_v best_a with_o the_o follow_a clause_n it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o pureness_n of_o my_o hand_n eliphaz_n tell_v job_n before_o what_o advantage_n he_o shall_v himself_o have_v by_o return_v to_o god_n and_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o he_o verse_n 21._o from_o who_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v depart_v and_o to_o be_v estrange_v by_o sin_n and_o here_o he_o tell_v he_o what_o benefit_n shall_v redound_v to_o other_o his_o goodness_n shall_v not_o only_o do_v good_a to_o himself_o but_o keep_v off_o evil_a from_o they_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n this_o take_v two_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o concession_n and_o a_o three_o by_o way_n of_o position_n 1._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o religious_a part_n of_o a_o people_n may_v not_o always_o be_v active_a as_o man_n in_o a_o natural_a or_o civil_a way_n in_o deliver_v they_o or_o keep_v off_o evil_n from_o they_o they_o may_v have_v no_o proper_a and_o direct_a efficiency_n in_o it_o for_o 1._o sometime_o they_o may_v want_v power_n and_o ability_n for_o it_o they_o may_v be_v but_o few_o and_o inconsiderable_a for_o number_n the_o holy_a seed_n may_v be_v very_o thin_a sow_o there_o may_v be_v but_o a_o few_o grain_n of_o corn_n among_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o chaff_n but_o a_o little_a wheat_n among_o abundance_n of_o tare_n or_o those_o that_o be_v may_v be_v weak_a and_o low_a as_o to_o their_o outward_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n for_o not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 1.26_o and_o so_o may_v be_v in_o ill_a case_n to_o contribute_v much_o by_o a_o active_a concurrence_n to_o the_o help_n of_o other_o 2._o sometime_o they_o may_v be_v simple_a and_o unskiful_a in_o outward_a affair_n want_v that_o wisdom_n and_o worldly_a policy_n which_o may_v be_v needful_a in_o many_o case_n for_o the_o ward_n of_o imminent_a danger_n or_o remove_v incumbent_a trouble_n not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v call_v as_o well_o as_o not_o many_o mighty_a or_o noble_a saint_n may_v be_v wise_a for_o their_o soul_n prudent_a and_o know_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o but_o babe_n in_o other_o thing_n the_o wisdom_n they_o have_v be_v from_o above_o jam._n 3.17_o &_o respect_v thing_n above_o and_o they_o may_v be_v mere_a ignoramuse_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o 3._o they_o may_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o public_a affair_n no_o share_n in_o the_o government_n nor_o be_v entrust_v or_o make_v use_n of_o by_o those_o that_o be_v in_o power_n they_o may_v be_v suppress_v and_o bring_v into_o bondage_n by_o other_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o egypt_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n they_o may_v be_v so_o much_o in_o suffer_v by_o other_o that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o capacity_n of_o act_v for_o they_o 4._o sometime_o god_n judgement_n upon_o a_o people_n may_v be_v such_o as_o no_o instrument_n and_o so_o not_o the_o holy_a man_n among_o they_o can_v keep_v they_o off_o by_o any_o natural_a efficiency_n and_o all_o attempt_n in_o such_o a_o way_n may_v be_v in_o vain_a such_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n by_o the_o flood_n and_o of_o sodom_n by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o of_o several_a place_n by_o inundation_n earthquake_n etc._n etc._n 2._o i_o grant_v that_o sometime_o the_o